the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o turk_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n shall_v also_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o can_v but_o trample_v on_o these_o pearl_n no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n shall_v do_v the_o argument_n than_o be_v just_o nothing_o we_o exclude_v many_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o excommunicate_v many_o who_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v not_o one_o to_o declare_v a_o person_n hateful_a in_o 76._o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o one_o private_a pastor_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o he_o may_v declare_v from_o god_n word_n that_o a_o offender_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o on_o a_o multitude_n also_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o god_n esteem_v many_o not_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n excommunication_n in_o his_o name_n matth._n 7._o ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o not_o every_o denounce_v of_o a_o sinner_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v excommunication_n so_o judas_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v himself_o and_o when_o one_o pastor_n declare_v a_o offender_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o excommunication_n except_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n 2._o except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v god_n bind_v of_o the_o offender_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o very_a same_o with_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o christ_n institution_n cause_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o conscionall_a cast_v out_o perform_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o conscional_a cast_v out_o by_o one_o insuo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o other_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o compass_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n way_n by_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n god_n think_v those_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_v division_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o that_o censure_n in_o regard_n he_o express_o so_o command_v in_o his_o word_n rom._n 16_o 17._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o yet_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o may_v give_v repentance_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o many_o of_o these_o he_o may_v deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o that_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n quarrel_v this_o consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o life_n then_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o mere_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o our_o consequence_n god_n judge_v such_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o never_o make_v excommunication_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n for_o then_o all_o these_o that_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o only_o these_o which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v judge_v some_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o many_o regenerate_a may_v go_v that_o sar_n in_o scandalous_a obstinacy_n and_o many_o who_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a may_v so_o belie_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o both_o these_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o do_v fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n erastus_n 4._o object_v excommunication_n must_v exclude_v man_n from_o 78._o only_a the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o only_o can_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o separate_v we_o from_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o extinguish_v lively_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v beget_v for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o only_a infidelity_n we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o no_o church_n no_o creature_n can_v either_o beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o or_o extinguish_v it_o in_o we_o or_o thus_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o we_o nor_o take_v from_o we_o salvation_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o cut_a man_n off_o from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o erastus_n that_o seem_v to_o body_n bear_v weight_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a it_o suppose_v the_o false_a principle_n that_o erastus_n go_v on_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o may_v be_v a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v may_v be_v a_o apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n whereas_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_n but_o withal_o a_o authoritative_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o real_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o believer_n from_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o presuppose_v a_o cut_n off_o in_o heaven_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v i_o answer_n i_o conceive_v excommunication_n have_v neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n for_o its_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la but_o only_o it_o cut_v a_o contumacious_a person_n off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o christ_n ratify_v the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v less_o lively_a less_o operative_a and_o less_o vigorous_a the_o man_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o a_o palsy_n member_n in_o which_o life_n remain_v but_o a_o little_a wither_a and_o blunt_v and_o he_o in_o satan_n power_n to_o veâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v all_o to_o wit_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o real_a separate_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n only_a unbelief_n do_v that_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o this_o external_a cut_n off_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o christ_n have_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o real_a internal_a suspension_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a do_v follow_v from_o christ_n bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o whomever_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n from_o our_o ground_n erastus_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n dam_v any_o as_o
a_o sinner_n in_o heaven_n he_o 79._o will_v have_v the_o elder_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o earth_n so_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sure_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v most_o sure_a so_o all_o the_o church_n know_v he_o elder_n only_o judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n also_o by_o consent_n and_o by_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o avoid_v the_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v judicial_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o 1._o he_o must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o though_o the_o church_n know_v turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o those_o who_o live_v without_o christ_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o yet_o damn_v act._n 4._o 12._o 2._o they_o may_v know_v many_o unregenerate_v joh._n 15._o 18._o yet_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o non-regeneration_n or_o non_fw-la election_n to_o glory_n which_o they_o can_v know_v judicial_o except_o they_o be_v external_o scandalous_a matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o erastus_n by_o preach_v drunkard_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n 82._o and_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o four_o from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o some_o sin_n though_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v except_o it_o please_v the_o elder_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o â—e_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n 4._o that_o god_n have_v command_v such_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o declare_v by_o preach_v that_o a_o drunkard_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v material_o excommunication_n this_o erastus_n say_v we_o want_v only_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o one_o pastor_n shall_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v all_o those_o that_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a erastus_n say_v a_o presbytery_n can_v do_v this_o 1._o because_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o pag._n 83._o and_o do_v one_o single_a pastor_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o senate_n of_o pastor_n know_v it_o not_o 2._o must_v pastor_n know_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v 2_o chron._n 29_o 30._o jer._n 17._o 10._o otherwise_o they_o can_v judicial_o excommunicate_v and_o one_o pastor_n may_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o assert_v it_o not_o 4._o though_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o apostate_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o repent_v yet_o he_o lie_v and_o erastus_n say_v l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 207._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la i_o think_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o what_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o we_o take_v to_o be_v god_n will_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n belike_o a_o church-court_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n because_o christian_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o the_o power_n she_o have_v while_o she_o want_v a_o magistrate_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v then_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o who_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o salvation_n then_o all_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v must_v perish_v but_o many_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v save_v many_o relax_v be_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr we_o define_v not_o so_o excommunication_n nor_o do_v beza_n put_v man_n salvation_n in_o hazard_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v so_o they_o repent_v if_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o never_o repent_v let_v erastus_n see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o those_o against_o who_o one_o pastor_n denounce_v the_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v conscional_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n but_o many_o of_o those_o be_v save_v let_v erastus_n answer_v this_o himself_o erastus_n he_o only_o can_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n 83._o but_o man_n or_o the_o church_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o who_o they_o cast_v out_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declare_v those_o to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n who_o christ_n have_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o whether_o pastor_n may_v pronounce_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o god_n have_v ratify_v in_o heauâ—n_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o salvation_n and_o whether_o one_o pastor_n may_v not_o do_v this_o no_o less_o than_o a_o presbytery_n anâ—_n so_o i_o may_v argue_v a_o prophet_n can_v warn_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v eternal_o because_o a_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a know_v not_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o a_o senate_n of_o prophet_n yet_o be_v all_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n but_o conditional_o so_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o which_o god_n go_v before_o they_o ezech._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o cap._n 33._o 6_o 7._o act._n 20._o 20._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o all_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v do_v the_o same_o 2._o if_o man_n debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o christ_n they_o do_v also_o exclude_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v there_o not_o need_v that_o pastor_n see_v the_o heart_n if_o they_o exclude_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n as_o from_o salvation_n simple_o and_o how_o can_v man_n know_v bind_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o far_o from_o our_o intuitive_a knowledge_n as_o the_o other_o except_o that_o we_o know_v both_o by_o fruit_n and_o effect_n otherwise_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a argument_n if_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v on_o earth_n as_o god_n bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v stapleton_n becanus_n suarez_n and_o other_o papist_n then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judgement_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o offend_v erastus_n 1._o that_o a_o senate_n not_o one_o man_n do_v this_o 2._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v it_o not_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v one_o pastor_n or_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n know_v the_o heart_n but_o a_o presbytery_n can_v do_v it_o because_o a_o presbytery_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o too_o partial_a logic_n erastus_n many_o excommunicate_v person_n have_v repent_v in_o the_o end_n 86._o of_o their_o life_n and_o die_v devout_o then_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n word_n as_o against_o we_o may_v not_o many_o who_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o against_o who_o the_o pastor_n denounce_v exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n repent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o die_v devout_o ergo_fw-la the_o very_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v wind_n and_o by_o these_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o conditional_a exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o man_n repent_v the_o condition_n not_o be_v place_v nihil_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la they_o be_v save_v though_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o want_v the_o external_a relaxation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o some_o external_a providence_n insuperable_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v just_o excommuniate_v and_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n do_v
come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n ans_fw-fr christ_n command_v not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o scourge_v out_o those_o that_o pollute_v that_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o body_n do_v argue_v clear_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o that_o christ_n rebuke_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o worship_n forgiveness_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a erastus_n can_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n by_o put_v away_o private_a grudge_n and_o a_o church-pardoning_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n though_o he_o repent_v not_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 23._o 34._o but_o this_o forgiveness_n luk._n 17._o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o forgive_v when_o we_o forgive_v god_n do_v forgive_v when_o the_o sinner_n repent_v erastus_n will_v have_v a_o lie_a confession_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o when_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n forgive_v not_o upon_o word_n and_o lie_v but_o upon_o visible_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o without_o more_o than_o lie_v word_n of_o mouth_n yea_o without_o true_a lively_a faith_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v establish_v nor_o the_o other_o save_v erastus_n when_o paul_n dehort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v 117._o to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n because_o the_o supper_n and_o these_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o death_n he_o bid_v they_o approve_v their_o repentance_n â—re_n they_o come_v to_o some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a communion_n as_o the_o purpose_n and_o word_n prove_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o because_o those_o that_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o meat_n and_o other_o meat_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n be_v if_o paul_n say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o table_n then_o he_o will_v have_v none_o debar_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o connexion_n that_o one_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o refute_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o eminent_a divine_a as_o theod._n beza_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o his_o book_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n stand_v most_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o elder_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n pure_a what_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a debar_v of_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o sandy_a consequence_n no_o learned_a divine_n will_v ever_o dream_v of_o 2._o beza_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n never_o dream_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la venire_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o erastus_n so_o his_o conclusion_n come_v please_v not_o near_o the_o controversy_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v invite_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a circumcise_a or_o baptise_a or_o not_o circumcise_v not_o baptise_a god_n command_v aaron_n son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o charge_n what_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o before_o he_o unwashed_a and_o with_o strange_a fire_n and_o without_o their_o holy_a garment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a consequence_n of_o erastus_n our_o question_n i_o conceive_v be_v whither_o all_o censeo_fw-la must_v be_v admit_v promiscuous_o and_o whether_o even_o those_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n table_n without_o any_o preparation_n know_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n elbow_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n erastus_n say_v paul_n never_o say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la venire_fw-la then_o because_o two_o negative_n make_v one_o affirmative_a paul_n must_v say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o erastus_n himself_o who_o faith_n right_o down_o i_o judge_v that_o he_o who_o will_v but_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o etc._n etc._n 3._o erastus_n confound_v two_o question_n one_o be_v whither_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n say_v every_o where_o in_o his_o book_n none_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v &_o another_o by_o who_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o debar_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v erastus_n by_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v say_v we_o 4._o the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v they_o to_o come_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_z who_o be_v communicant_n be_v oblige_v though_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o no_o more_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o elder_n to_o debar_v they_o if_o erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o come_v he_o flee_v from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o worthy_a but_o whether_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a shall_v come_v erastus_n say_v all_o shall_v come_v 5._o whereas_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o element_n only_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a 2._o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v false_a 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o external_a communion_n 2._o ver_fw-la 17._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n this_o be_v not_o a_o external_a body_n only_o for_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o one_o bread_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o external_a only_o but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v condemn_v ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o command_v 4._o this_o be_v mere_a socinianism_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n only_o memorative_a sign_n as_o be_v clear_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o church_n debar_v only_o from_o external_a society_n from_o the_o church_n and_o external_a seal_n this_o debar_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o conclusion_n 5._o paul_n his_o condemn_v of_o eat_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o must_v express_o forbid_v those_o who_o eat_v
the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o oppose_v not_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n for_o his_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o visible_a officer_n be_v his_o kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v audible_a and_o it_o be_v visible_o profess_v and_o minister_n be_v visible_o and_o external_o call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o kingdom_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o use_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n evident_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o use_v worldly_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o be_v not_o subordinate_a mediator_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o sense_n can_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o refuse_v luke_n 12._o 13_o 14._o though_o as_o god_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3._o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a deputy_n delegate_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o substitute_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v his_o bloody_a sword_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o christ_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n sure_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v priest_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o all_o priest_n must_v do_v that_o be_v proper_a priest_n heb._n 8._o 3._o c._n 9_o 7._o c._n 10._o 14._o c._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v priest_n under_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o offer_v some_o bloody_a sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v proper_a priest_n for_o otherwise_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a sense_n all_o beleeever_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o not_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v have_v prophet_n under_o he_o that_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o christ_n as_o prophet_n and_o great_a prophet_n be_v essential_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o cannonick_a scripture_n and_o he_o who_o real_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v the_o heart_n but_o so_o he_o have_v no_o deputy_n nor_o any_o minister_n or_o prophet_n nor_o any_o under_o lawgiver_n or_o under_o prophet_n which_o by_o a_o action_n or_o any_o active_a power_n communicate_v to_o they_o can_v as_o under_o lawgiver_n devise_v any_o part_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o cannonick_a scripture_n or_o have_v any_o active_a influence_n supernatural_a to_o make_v a_o new_a heart_n hence_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o deputy_n neither_o king_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o pope_n nor_o saint_n 4._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o as_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o mediator_n for_o as_o magistrate_n he_o must_v act_v with_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o whereas_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v act_n as_o magistrate_n on_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v it_o on_o they_o as_o man_n err_v and_o sin_v but_o only_o so_o he_o procure_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o drive_v away_o heretic_n and_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o rule_v to_o all_o the_o church_n unto_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o government_n but_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n colosse_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v and_o frame_v up_o as_o perfect_a christian_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n act_n preach_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n rule_n govern_v as_o servant_n under_z and_o through_o and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o king_n as_o his_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n but_o by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o they_o without_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la that_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o church_n though_o the_o adversary_n deny_v the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o apostolic_a shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o and_o by_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o have_v magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o david_n solomon_n josiah_n jehoshaphat_n and_o ezekiah_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_n both_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o government_n yet_o we_o have_v though_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v this_o major_n a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o god_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephe._n 2._o 20._o to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n and_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v though_o not_o complete_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o fulfil_v as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o yet_o here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o chief_a officer_n 3._o the_o adversary_n must_v prove_v moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o those_o godly_a king_n as_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officij_fw-la be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o church-officer_n and_o so_o that_o constantine_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a prince_n and_o emperor_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n as_o magistrate_n all_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n david_n solomon_n for_o certain_o they_o as_o prophet_n write_v scripture_n have_v the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n if_o our_o king_n as_o magistrate_n now_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o shall_v then_o say_v something_o to_o their_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o zealous_a and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o unto_o david_n such_o as_o jehoshaphaet_fw-la josiah_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v grant_v the_o like_a to_o parliament_n make_v up_o of_o josiah_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v
and_o humane_a law_n say_v suarez_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n say_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la principatus_fw-la that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a lawyer_n ferd._n vasquius_fw-la say_v that_o all_o princedom_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n à _fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n hence_o king_n prince_n parliament_n judge_n lord_n justice_n major_n sheriff_n constable_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o root_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o particular_n ruler_n be_v from_o the_o prudence_n of_o humane_a society_n there_o be_v a_o high_a institution_n for_o church_n officer_n eph._n 4._o 11._o they_o have_v not_o their_o rise_n from_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a antiquary_n d._n salmasius_n in_o that_o learned_a work_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la condemn_v the_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n above_o metropolitan_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o writ_n of_o prince_n and_o synodical_a constitution_n of_o father_n not_o from_o any_o divine_a institution_n the_o high_a be_v as_o theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o sure_a nature_n can_v appoint_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o office_n intrinsical_o supernatural_a and_o intrinsical_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n now_o the_o papist_n for_o shame_n do_v build_v their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o on_o christ_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o must_v have_v more_o than_o this_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o above_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o church-officer_n act_v their_o part_n as_o such_o à _fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o vicar_n so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o america_n who_o live_v and_o die_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o his_o lord_n mediator_n be_v yet_o by_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o magistrate_n though_o a_o mere_a heathen_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v if_o the_o adversary_n say_v right_a which_o be_v unpossible_a rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o say_v mr._n coleman_n if_o christ_n be_v rightful_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o do_v christ_n grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n arg._n 4._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o draw_v a_o four_o argument_n all_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v by_o office_n be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o profess_a subject_n of_o redemption_n christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o actual_o nor_o in_o god_n decree_n for_o thousand_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o christ_n or_o any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o rightful_a king_n as_o mediator_n nor_o their_o king_n at_o all_o as_o mediator_n they_o can_v be_v his_o subject_n as_o mediator_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n by_o office_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n as_o mediator_n in_o any_o sort_n or_o title_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heathen_a magistrate_n for_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v neither_o king_n titulo_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la nor_o efficaci_fw-la applicatione_n neither_o merito_fw-la nor_o efficacia_fw-la he_o neither_o give_v a_o price_n as_o mediator_n to_o buy_v they_o because_o the_o adversary_n than_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n nor_o be_v they_o his_o subject_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o adversary_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o so_o for_o these_o heathen_a king_n i_o can_v refute_v this_o article_n of_o arminianism_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o in_o no_o capacity_n nor_o obligation_n to_o serve_v with_o their_o sword_n christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o to_o know_v he_o as_o mediator_n how_o then_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o office_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o mediator_n except_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o king_n by_o efficacious_a apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v this_o argument_n may_v prove_v that_o pastor_n by_o office_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n either_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n nor_o actual_o redeem_v for_o many_o pastor_n who_o be_v by_o office_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v reprobate_n as_o be_v judas_n and_o other_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o any_o save_a claim_n that_o heathen_a prince_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n have_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o no_o claim_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o profession_n now_o this_o claim_n in_o profession_n all_o pastor_n have_v else_o they_o can_v be_v pastor_n it_o be_v doubtsome_a that_o master_n coloman_n say_v and_o not_o to_o a_o purpose_n that_o christ_n grant_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n for_o thus_o he_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n negative_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o gospel_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o be_v their_o negative_a infidelity_n a_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o glorify_v not_o the_o creator_n as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 14._o mat._n 25._o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n give_v to_o they_o liberty_n to_o remain_v infidel_n but_o he_o give_v they_o not_o liberty_n positive_o to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v not_o positive_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o government_n who_o never_o by_o the_o least_o rumour_n hear_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o government_n hence_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o privative_a unbelief_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o adversary_n must_v say_v except_o they_o with_o arminian_n and_o especical_o with_o moses_n amyrald_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v any_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o by_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o irrational_a obligation_n rom._n 10._o 14._o arg._n 5._o all_o power_n mediatory_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v all_o spiritual_a all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o christ_n upon_o this_o receipt_n of_o all_o power_n mat._n 28._o 18._o draw_v a_o conclusion_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gory_a therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o kingly_a power_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o by_o sword_n to_o fight_v be_v not_o give_v to_o
the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n leave_v to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o man_n political_o by_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a 2._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o christian_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n by_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 3._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n in_o church-society_n ecclesiastical_o by_o church-officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 7._o 13._o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o church-society_n so_o pilate_n be_v call_v mat._n 27._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22._o 26._o no_o question_v it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o use_v it_o josh_n 13._o 21._o mich._n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o be_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n yea_o the_o word_n malcdices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n or_o a_o commander_n act._n 23._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o ruler_n exod._n 22._o 28._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v god_n so_o joh._n 10._o 35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o church-officer_n be_v only_a minister_n not_o lord_n not_o prince_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n obj._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o 15._o all_o doubt_n if_o we_o say_v in_o church-government_n that_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a part_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o punitive_a and_o censure_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o according_a to_o that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o mr._n coleman_n say_v ans_fw-fr this_o erastian_n way_n will_v intricate_a we_o not_o a_o little_a and_o be_v destructive_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n void_a of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o it_o must_v have_v no_o government_n as_o church_n at_o all_o for_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a yea_o all_o church-government_n for_o this_o punitive_a part_n be_v a_o dream_n be_v not_o church-government_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o 1._o master_n coleman_n desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v to_o preacher_n doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o wage_n learning_n and_o competency_n as_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n sermon_n pag._n 24_o 25._o then_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o church_n government_n be_v proper_o act_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n by_o church-censure_n and_o pardon_v of_o a_o offender_n and_o commit_v to_o many_o to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenienses_fw-la act._n 17._o 33_o 34._o of_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o of_o the_o jailer_n not_o baptize_v act._n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o gospel_n exercise_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o external_a government_n on_o thousand_o the_o like_a without_o the_o church_n visible_a yea_o and_o who_o never_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o any_o church-government_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o single_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o apostolick-priviledge_n of_o paul_n excommunicate_v his_o alone_o be_v object_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v apostle_n continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o doctrinal_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o church-government_n be_v the_o hedge_n and_o those_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3._o paul_n difference_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o while_o he_o will_v have_v he_o apt_a to_o teach_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o v_o 4_o 5._o one_o that_o can_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n from_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 4._o all_o protestant_n divine_v distinguish_v doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o public_a and_o settle_a publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heedless_a tenant_n to_o make_v the_o former_a a_o part_n with_o the_o latter_a 5._o when_o we_o swear_v a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o directory_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o over_o again_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o church-government_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o church-government_n nâ—w_o if_o mr._n colemans_n punitive_a part_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n government_n at_o all_o now_o how_o mr._n coleman_n do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v himself_o consider_v as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o by_o his_o way_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o cit_v rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n hence_o either_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o censure_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o visible_a government_n and_o order_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o and_o except_o we_o will_v add_v to_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o church_n government_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n in_o discharge_v the_o punitive_a part_n for_o with_o no_o other_o instrument_n do_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v ill-doer_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o this_o text_n mr._n coleman_n cit_v to_o make_v bloody_a nero_n a_o church-governour_n but_o no_o ground_n be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n peter_n timothy_n archippus_n meddle_v with_o the_o emperor_n sword_n or_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a or_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n i_o think_v paul_n speak_v conceit_n of_o civil_a bodily_a punish_v rom._n 13._o and_o no_o violence_n great_a can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o power_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n every_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church_n power_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o mr._n coleman_n deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v subject_a
glory_n on_o every_o assembly_n on_o mount_n zion_n for_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o honour_n travel_n for_o both_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n your_o honour_n at_o all_o respective_a observance_n in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o equitable_a reader_n it_o lie_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a underderstanding_n worthy_a reader_n that_o as_o always_o we_o see_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o god_n so_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o his_o act_n on_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o demonstrative_a cause_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o such_o bloody_a conclusion_n and_o horrible_a vastation_n as_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n bohemiah_n and_o the_o palatinate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o why_o the_o window_n of_o divine_a justice_n have_v be_v open_v to_o send_v down_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o blood_n on_o ireland_n and_o why_o in_o scotland_n the_o pestilence_n have_v destroy_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o field_n their_o lover_n and_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o their_o calamity_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n but_o to_o find_v reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o easy_a scrutiny_n matter_n be_v roll_v on_o 13._o invisible_a wheel_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v hunt_v out_o the_o tracing_n of_o divine_a providence_n nor_o can_v we_o set_v a_o day_n of_o law_n nor_o erect_v a_o court_n to_o implead_v this_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n to_o answer_v for_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v thread_n over_o thread_n that_o we_o can_v see_v but_o little_a of_o the_o wall_n and_o outwork_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n sure_a divine_a providence_n have_v now_o many_o iron_n in_o one_o fire_n and_o with_o one_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o stirtâ—â—h_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o speak_v this_o if_o happy_o this_o little_a piece_n may_v cast_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o celebrious_a judge_n and_o senator_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o â—eâ—m_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o sorry_a line_n or_o rather_o a_o poor_a circle_n job_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 3._o 19_o between_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o grave_a between_o dust_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o then_o act_v most_o like_a themselves_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n when_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v sinful_a man_n and_o when_o they_o reckon_v it_o for_o gain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o age_n give_v they_o a_o diurnal_a of_o 24_o hour_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o widow_n church_n though_o her_o husband_n live_v for_o evermore_o to_o sing_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o leg_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o withal_o do_v mind_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o half_a a_o cubit_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o span_n to_o eternity_n and_o death_n can_v adjourn_v for_o six_o hour_n to_o repent_v or_o do_v any_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n the_o welcome_a and_o testimony_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o hosanna_n of_o man_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o destroy_v again_o what_o we_o have_v build_v if_o we_o behead_v the_o pope_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o vicarious_a supremacy_n and_o soader_z the_o man_n of_o sin_n head_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enrich_a spoil_n to_o pluck_v a_o rose_n or_o flower_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n diamond_n and_o rubiâ—s_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a lustre_n to_o earthly_a supremacy_n it_o be_v baldness_n in_o steaâ—_n of_o beauty_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o any_o whether_o in_o prince_n or_o â—_o relat_n be_v intolerable_a now_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n domination_n in_o one_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n but_o to_o barter_n and_o exchange_n one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o mockingly_a to_o expiate_v the_o obligation_n of_o one_o arrear_n to_o god_n by_o contract_v new_a debt_n again_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o that_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v all_o their_o royalty_n and_o power_n level_v with_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o make_v their_o highness_n but_o a_o scaffold_n to_o heighten_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o domination_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n birthright_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o psal_n 82._o 1_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o draw_v blood_n of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n allow_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o if_o power_n be_v a_o enchant_a witch_n and_o like_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v dolosus_fw-la luctator_n a_o cozen_a wrestler_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a that_o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o we_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o cause_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v plough_v and_o zion_n become_v heap_n and_o many_o house_n great_a and_o fair_a desolate_a let_v the_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n the_o golden_a reed_n can_v measure_v every_o cubit_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o the_o outer_a porch_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o all_o the_o dimension_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prime_a magistrate_n we_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o jewish_a earthly_a and_o temporary_a mesâ—iah_n and_o if_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o ministerial_a govern_n which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v fiction_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o confess_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o dominion_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n even_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n but_o why_o a_o dominion_n because_o a_o power_n of_o censure_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o such_o as_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v yield_v a_o domination_n be_v the_o business_n but_o this_o power_n of_o censure_v spiritual_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o authoritative_a in_o dispense_v rebuke_n threat_n gospel-charge_n and_o command_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o censure_n the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a only_o in_o the_o word_n not_o lordly_a and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deem_v a_o dominion_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v carve_v out_o any_o government_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o plea_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n but_o imperfect_a and_o useless_a in_o government_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n do_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n punish_v if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n scandalous_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n or_o do_v he_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o his_o ambassador_n for_o this_o end_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o
intention_n signify_v divine_a adoration_n p._n 147_o 148_o objection_n of_o swarez_n contend_v that_o intention_n of_o adoration_n be_v essential_a to_o adoration_n remove_v p._n 148_o 149_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n p._n 150_o the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o creature_n p._n 151_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o golden_a call_v it_o to_o be_v real_o god_n p._n 151_o 152_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n p_o 154_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o swarez_n answer_v p._n 155_o papist_n do_v of_o old_a adore_v before_o or_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n and_o yet_o be_v idolator_n p._n 158_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n ibid._n divers_a evasion_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n p._n 161_o 162_o scq_a swarez_n be_v not_o content_a at_o the_o hungry_a expression_n of_o durandus_fw-la mirandula_n hulcot_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n p._n 165_o 166_o the_o place_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n discuss_v psal_n 99_o ibid._n prayer_n may_v as_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o adoration_n p._n 169_o 170_o divers_a fable_n touch_v image_n p._n 179_o 180_o the_o original_n of_o image_n p._n 181_o image_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o worshippeâ—_n therein_o p._n 182_o â—83_n 184_o etc._n etc._n vasquez_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v p._n 190_o joan._n dâ—_n lugo_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o four_o reason_n p._n 191_o whether_o sit_v or_o kneel_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n p._n 192_o sit_v the_o only_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n p._n 193_o what_o be_v occasional_a in_o the_o first_o supper_n ibid._n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n p._n 194_o 195_o sit_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n p._n 197_o 198_o 199_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o inferiority_n in_o worship_v christ_n p._n 198_o ceremony_n fail_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n p._n 201_o whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o not_o p._n 201_o 202_o seq_n how_o civil_a positive_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 202_o 203_o a_o twofold_a goodness_n p._n 207_o the_o will_n of_o create_a authority_n can_v create_v goodness_n in_o thing_n p._n 204_o 205_o humane_a law_n oblige_v only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 206_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o humane_a law_n p._n 208_o how_o ruler_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o command_v p._n 209_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o near_a nor_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o law_n p._n 208_o 209_o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o ruler_n objective_n and_o subjective_n p._n 210_o objective_a obedience_n no_o more_o due_a to_o ruler_n then_o to_o equal_n p_o 210_o 211_o false_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n propose_v by_o d._n jackson_n refute_v p._n 212._o the_o goodness_n of_o suppose_a obedience_n to_o ruler_n can_v countervalue_v the_o evil_n in_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 214_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v p._n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v to_o ruler_n p._n 217_o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n p._n 219_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o censure_n p._n 220_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n p._n 223_o objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v p._n 224_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n p._n 225_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n p._n 226_o 227_o 229_o how_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a p._n 235_o 236_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o &_o seq_n fuse_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n p._n 238_o 239_o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v censure_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n ibid._n cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v p._n 241_o moral_a scandal_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 243_o the_o prophecy_n ezek_n 44._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 244_o 245_o ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v typify_a exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o n._n test_n p._n 247_o 248_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a non_fw-fr coactive_a by_o violence_n ibid._n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n ibid._n eschue_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church-member_n must_v be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 249_o the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 251_o debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n prove_v p._n 252._o seq_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 253_o erastus_n against_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n refute_v p._n 253_o seq_n fuse_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 258_o 259_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n p._n 260_o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n p._n 261_o 262_o 264_o though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a p._n 266_o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 269_o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 271_o a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n p._n 273_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n p._n 274_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 275_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n the_o latter_a clean_a and_o unclean_a may_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o former_a p._n 277_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v but_o not_o to_o â—ome_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 280_o whether_o erastus_n do_v just_o deny_v excommucation_n to_o be_v typify_v of_o old_a p._n 281_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p_o 287_o 288_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n p._n 289_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o matth._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 290_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a or_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o p._n 291_o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o ib._n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n p._n 294_o a_o twofold_a forgive_n p._n 295_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v p._n 297_o christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erastus_n his_o way_n carnal_a p._n 298_o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 305_o it_o be_v not_o private_a forgiveness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o matth._n 18._o 17._o p._n 308_o bind_v and_o lose_v proper_a to_o stewart_n p._n 309_o to_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o formal_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 311_o christ_n may_v well_o give_v direction_n touch_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o erect_v p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vindicate_v from_o erastus_n his_o gloss_n p._n 316_o 317_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n intervene_v not_o for_o this_o particular_a miracle_n p._n 318_o 319_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n p._n 320_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraculous_a p._n 321_o the_o church_n not_o paul_n alone_o have_v hand_n in_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n p._n 326_o what_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v p._n 327_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 328_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 332_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraclous_a p_o 336_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o not_o always_o to_o kill_v p._n 337_o to_o eschew_v the_o
alterable_a and_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n because_o god_n have_v put_v out_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a world_n of_o alterable_a church-policy_n 5._o reverent_a beza_n refer_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n so_o ambrose_n in_o loc._n and_o chrysostome_n homil._n 18._o so_o diodat_n this_o commandment_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o or_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n popish_a writer_n confess_v the_o same_o though_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a church-policy_n and_o ceremony_n so_o lyra_n and_o nicol._n gorran_n mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o i_o his_o apostle_n corneâ—a_fw-la lapide_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la o_o episcope_n hac_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la prescripsi_fw-la &_o demandavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la serva_fw-la salmeron_n alii_fw-la per_fw-la mandatum_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la spectantia_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la boni_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sect_n ii_o the_o adversary_n among_o these_o thing_n of_o church-policy_n do_v 3._o reckon_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o external_o only_a and_o therefore_o bilson_n hooker_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o cameron_n and_o other_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n altogether_o spiritual_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a and_o christ_n to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o external_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o king_n take_v care_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n that_o belong_v say_v they_o as_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o their_o unhallowed_a member_n may_v make_v law_n in_o all_o external_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o external_o though_o positive_a be_v alterable_a yea_o and_o add_v to_o the_o word_n though_o not_o as_o addition_n corrupt_v but_o as_o perfect_a and_o adorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v thereof_o the_o only_a head_n lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n must_v govern_v the_o politic_a external_a body_n his_o church_n perfect_o by_o law_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o that_o more_o perfect_o than_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n or_o state_n do_v their_o subject_n or_o any_o commander_n or_o any_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o army_n soldier_n and_o member_n of_o their_o family_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v fram_a the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v only_o soâ—ely_o and_o absolute_o all_o these_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o a_o head_n in_o all_o external_o as_o well_o as_o of_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o external_a political_a body_n and_o rule_v by_o organ_n eye_n watchman_n ruler_n feeder_n and_o such_o as_o external_o guide_v the_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o society_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o external_a power_n in_o a_o visible_a politic_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o take_v in_o and_o put_v out_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o visible_a politic_a house_n then_o this_o politic_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n in_o external_a policy_n and_o this_o head_n in_o external_o must_v as_o a_o head_n govern_v by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o external_a society_n for_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o head_n politic_a and_o one_o that_o rule_v political_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n yea_o the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n either_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a or_o as_o it_o be_v politic_a external_a and_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o these_o scripture_n prove_v 1._o mat._n 28._o 18._o jesus_n â—aith_o unto_o i_o be_v all_o power_n give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o hope_v this_o power_n be_v only_o give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o pope_n or_o earthly_a prince_n it_o be_v the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o 9_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o kingly_a power_n christ_n do_v a_o external_a act_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o give_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a but_o also_o a_o political_a external_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la â—9_n go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v this_o only_a inward_a and_o heart-â—eaching_a and_o inward_a baptise_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o think_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o to_o himself_o only_o isa_n 54._o 13._o joh._n 6_o 44._o 45._o joh._n 1._o 33._o and_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22._o upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o so_o set_v he_o his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2._o 6._o christ_n perform_v a_o external_a politic_a mission_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n with_o power_n in_o a_o politic_a external_a way_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o a_o external_a way_n for_o there_o be_v clear_o two_o remitting_n and_o retaining_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n none_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v my_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n say_v matth_n 16._o 18._o that_o it_o be_v his_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o key_n be_v his_o key_n and_o they_o be_v key_n of_o a_o kingdom_n visible_a and_o politic_a on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o external_a political_a court_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o internal_a and_o mystical_a bind_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o political_a and_o external_a bind_v on_o earth_n and_o both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n can_v have_v or_o give_v no_o political_a or_o external_a key_n of_o a_o external_a and_o political_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o external_a man_n on_o earth_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o purge_v he_o out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o no_o brother_n matth._n 18._o â—7_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o this_o external_a separate_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la by_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v the_o external_a man_n political_o and_o so_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o royal_a act_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n be_v 9_o 6._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v the_o kingdom_n &_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n &_o justice_n for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o external_a court_n either_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o as_o king_n give_v to_o her_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o a_o general_a arbitrary_a power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o doctrinal_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o must_v the_o external_a government_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o may_v the_o magistrate_n &_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o artitrary_a gospel_n power_n make_v a_o gospel_n promise_v of_o
ratify_v a_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o pardon_v sin_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o ordinance_n can_v make_v also_o the_o gospel-promise_a and_o he_o that_o can_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n make_v one_o promise_v or_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v all_o and_o if_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o bâ—nding_v &_o lose_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n they_o may_v also_o take_v away_o such_o ordinance_n and_o gospel_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o add_v to_o unmake_v and_o destroy_v ordinance_n hence_o also_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o immutability_n of_o a_o scripturall_a platform_n that_o the_o church_n can_v alter_v at_o her_o will_n thus_o that_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n be_v such_o and_o so_o must_v be_v no_o less_o immutable_a than_o the_o gospel_n i_o make_v good_a the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o that_o which_o essential_o include_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v especial_o of_o promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 23_o 24._o but_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o heaven_n make_v to_o the_o church_n use_v the_o key_n aright_o and_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o math._n 16._o 18_o 19_o job._n 20._o 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o argument_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n and_o all_o the_o limb_n joint_n bone_n and_o toe_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n i_o answer_v as_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o example_n that_o i_o keep_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o law_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n just_o so_o in_o discipline_n i_o say_v the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o one_o part_n write_v by_o god_n then_o for_o another_o far_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a politic_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o v._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 16._o 19_o matth._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n sceptre_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 43._o matth._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 13._o 8._o luk._n 21._o 10._o 14._o luk._n 8._o 10._o yea_o the_o sword_n and_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 15._o by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n isa_n 11._o v._n 4._o psal_n 110._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 45._o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o by_o this_o word_n the_o king_n reign_v bind_v lose_v and_o conquer_v soul_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 16._o 19_o rev._n 6._o 2._o then_o certain_o christ_n must_v reign_v political_o and_o external_o in_o his_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o if_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a king_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o appoint_v a_o external_a policy_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 68_o 18._o even_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n by_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n now_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o lord_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o external_a policy_n must_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 33._o v._n 22._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rabbi_n or_o doctor_n on_o earth_n who_o as_o little_a king_n can_v make_v law_n under_o he_o mat._n 23._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o yea_o not_o apostle_n who_o can_v teach_v how_o the_o worship_n shall_v external_o be_v order_v but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act._n 15._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 4_o 5._o yea_o nothing_o more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o wrath_n ezr._n 7._o 23._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o subject_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o rule_n custom_n or_o law_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o general_n &_o commander_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o subject_n family_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n judge_n master_n and_o commander_n for_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o this_o undeniable_a house_n supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o certain_a law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o representative_a church_n of_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o vast_a arbitrary_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o add_v positive_a mandate_n of_o arbitrary_a commander_n such_o as_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o have_v no_o patent_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v for_o reverence_n to_o wood_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o matter_n can_v be_v help_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a invisible_a king_n some_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v resute_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o political_a and_o visible_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a policy_n this_o distinction_n must_v hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n be_v rather_o under_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a head_n than_o the_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o as_o ruler_n but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n mystical_a member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o christ_n exercise_v no_o mystical_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n but_o upon_o ruler_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n to_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v little_a king_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v a_o political_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n not_o proper_o a_o visible_a head_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o except_o that_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o external_a visible_a policy_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o his_o officer_n lawful_a synod_n
be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n that_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n then_o far_o less_o have_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n give_v we_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o the_o new-testament_n variable_a &_o shape_v according_a to_o the_o alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o manner_n of_o divers_a nation_n for_o as_o moses_n though_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n &_o pattern_n that_o god_n do_v show_v he_o so_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n show_v to_o christ_n a_o alterable_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o man_n may_v alter_v chap_v and_o change_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n be_v change_v if_o god_n think_v religion_n shall_v run_v a_o hazard_n if_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n except_o christ_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o mould_n and_o shape_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n mr._n david_n dickson_n say_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n 5._o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25._o 40._o according_a as_o he_o please_v far_o more_o shall_v all_o be_v corrupt_v if_o err_a man_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tabernacle_n church_n service_n officer_n censure_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o policy_n according_a to_o no_o pattern_n show_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o fashion_n alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o form_n of_o nation_n now_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o moral_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 7._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o yet_o can_v neither_o be_v devise_v by_o moses_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n church_n or_o priest_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n may_v now_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o a_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a new_a testament-frame_n of_o prelate_n altar_n religious_a day_n surplice_n cross_v or_o any_o the_o like_a toy_n and_o though_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n yet_o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v neither_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n add_v or_o omit_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o &_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n here_o be_v many_o particular_n but_o whence_o have_v david_n all_o these_o from_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o cross_n surplice_n altar_n and_o humane_a prelate_n be_v shape_v alas_o no_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 12._o and_o he_o show_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o v_o 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o he_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o say_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagni_n and_o ar._n mont._n render_v it_o omnia_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la i_o intellegere_fw-la fecit_fw-la so_o jerome_n omnia_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o vatablus_n in_o notis_fw-la omnia_fw-la ista_fw-la dominus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la manu_fw-la suâ—_n et_fw-la digito_fw-la â—uâ—_n ut_fw-la i_o familiarius_fw-la doâ—eret_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o tostatus_n who_o say_v prescripserat_fw-la it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o go_v not_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v from_o this_o papist_n tostatus_n all_o we_o desire_v for_o he_o say_v we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o david_n own_o thought_n that_o he_o build_v all_o for_o david_n dare_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n because_o he_o know_v not_o if_o that_o will_v please_v god_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v corrupt_a in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o render_v v_o 12._o thus_o dedit_fw-la david_n salamoni_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la pâ—rtiâ—us_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la omnium_fw-la que_fw-la cogitaverat_fw-la as_o if_o david_n thought_n have_v be_v his_o guide_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n by_o tostatus_n corneli_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyra_n be_v mean_v not_o david_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o lyra_n say_v on_o v_o 12._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la designatur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la dedit_fw-la homini_fw-la christo_fw-la notitiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la agendorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o pet._n martyr_n our_o own_o doctor_n say_v on_o 1_o king_n 8._o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o unpleasant_a the_o institution_n of_o new_a worship_n be_v to_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n add_v as_o cross_v oil_n salt_n come_v from_o the_o prelate_n lavater_n in_o 1._o par._n c._n 28._o ver_fw-la 14._o condemn_v all_o addition_n even_o though_o solomon_n shall_v have_v add_v they_o ezech._n 43._o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 12._o and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o now_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o the_o form_n fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n ezech._n c._n 40._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o these_o chapter_n c._n 40_o 41_o 42._o christ_n show_v to_o ezekiel_n all_o the_o pattern_n and_o form_n which_o evident_o typifi_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o porch_n chamber_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o they_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n the_o law_n about_o the_o priest_n their_o linen_n garment_n sacrifice_n wash_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nature_n person_n office_n of_o faith_n repentance_n judgement_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o like_a positive_a external_o of_o church-policie_n write_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o carnal_a people_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o spiritual_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o dayspring_n from_o above_o do_v shine_v the_o shadow_n now_o be_v past_a and_o who_o have_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o have_v who_o be_v as_o child_n under_o tutor_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o moral_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o we_o may_v devise_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n such_o ceremonial_n and_o may_v alter_v omit_v or_o remove_v these_o or_o any_o new_a ceremonial_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o to_o take_v bread_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a to_o we_o under_o the_o new-testament_n
the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n objective_n commemorative_n representative_a relative_a declarative_a significative_a non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o mean_a of_o honour_v god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o though_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n either_o relative_a or_o absolute_a be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n 3._o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o honour_n jehovah_n in_o their_o image_n what_o inferior_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v 4._o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n two_o way_n before_o a_o creature_n either_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o object_n by_o accident_n as_o while_o we_o pray_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v before_o we_o some_o creature_n a_o wall_n a_o table_n a_o pulpit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v before_o we_o by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o religious_a state_n the_o image_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n can_v be_v thus_o present_a 2._o the_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o kneeler_n of_o religious_a purpose_n as_o a_o religious_a object_n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v religious_o present_a before_o the_o kneeler_n two_o way_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n 1._o in_o the_o mere_a and_o naked_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o exciting_a the_o memory_n so_o that_o when_o that_o act_n be_v past_a i_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o adore_v the_o creator_n so_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v such_o excellent_a creature_n i_o be_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o creature_n thus_o the_o creature_n be_v kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v but_o not_o object_n at_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v object_n passive_a when_o bodily_a bow_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v towards_o the_o creature_n real_o and_o bodily_a present_n by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n i._o conclusion_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a ground_n of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o adoration_n upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v excellent_a be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 19_o 2._o not_o only_o image_n which_o can_v represent_v god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o rat_n mouse_n fly_n frog_n worm_n judas_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v be_v shadow_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n their_o cause_n first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n psal_n 19_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 27_o 28_o prov._n 16._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o bless_a essencâ—_n present_a in_o all_o creature_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o the_o formalist_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n where_o he_o work_v be_v present_a by_o the_o immediation_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n in_o a_o woman_n belly_n &_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god-man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n also_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o ground_n of_o adore_v louse_n and_o frog_n as_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a essence_n present_a in_o all_o â—_z ii_o conclusion_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o golden_a god_n calf_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o when_o aaron_n have_v make_v thereof_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n now_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o jehovah_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n but_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n under_o god_n but_o this_o calf_n they_o make_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o make_v then_o the_o calf_n only_o a_o visible_a god_n under_o jehovah_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o moses_n his_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v aaron_n rather_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o calf_n than_o another_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n they_o think_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o god_n head_n of_o jehovah_n do_v slide_v into_o this_o calf_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o jehovah_n 3._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v jehovah_n to_o be_v before_o this_o make_a calf_n 4._o they_o see_v the_o calf_n melt_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o know_v it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o earrings_a 5._o they_o call_v it_o jehovah_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o they_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o calf_n &_o jehovah_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jehovah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n before_o the_o calf_n be_v frame_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o jehovah_n 13._o bellar._n and_o 6._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v they_o worship_v not_o jehovah_n but_o a_o vain_a idol_n else_o how_o be_v it_o say_v psa_n 106._o when_o they_o make_v this_o calf_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a reason_v this_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v another_o husband_n to_o bed_n with_o she_o moral_o forget_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o memorative_n sign_n forbid_v of_o god_n be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n indeed_o 2._o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o some_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o image_n and_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v response_n as_o god_n have_v but_o that_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n give_v these_o response_n and_o therefore_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v so_o effectus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o darent_fw-la vasquez_n say_v the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n papist_n then_o may_v take_v to_o they_o heathen_n idolatry_n for_o heathen_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o not_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o 23._o abulensis_n and_o 23._o cajetan_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n on_o exodus_fw-la say_v this_o same_o 3._o though_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n
we_o be_v to_o worship_n if_o therefore_o we_o adore_v god_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o element_n as_o memorative_a sign_n we_o do_v adore_v the_o element_n but_o if_o the_o kneeler_n direct_v all_o his_o worship_n before_o the_o element_n to_o christ_n up_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n why_o then_o as_o lactantius_n say_v well_o to_o the_o gentile_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o their_o sense_n and_o eye_n off_o the_o element_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o enclose_v in_o they_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o towards_o heaven_n where_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o in_o so_o do_v the_o element_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o visible_a element_n if_o the_o athenian_n do_v believe_v the_o golden_a image_n act._n 17._o 29._o be_v essential_o god_n and_o kneel_v to_o it_o as_o to_o god_n paul_n do_v in_o vain_a rebuke_n they_o for_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n believe_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_v due_a to_o god_n to_o these_o shape_n then_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a shall_v bring_v these_o man_n of_o lystra_n in_o as_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n to_o which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o give_v divine_a sacrifice_n and_o if_o formalist_n kneel_v before_o the_o element_n and_o give_v a_o transitive_a glory_n to_o christ_n through_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n idolater_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o the_o council_n of_o moguntine_n suggerunt_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n reprâ—sentat_fw-la deny_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n draw_v with_o base_a ink_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o adore_v the_o signify_v thing_n yea_o say_v 6._o waldensis_n he_o that_o behold_v the_o image_n almost_o forget_v the_o image_n while_o as_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o many_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v and_o yet_o be_v ask_v they_o can_v declare_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o man_n yea_o the_o adorer_n may_v hate_v the_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o painter_n when_o he_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o image_n though_o he_o may_v love_v some_o moral_a representation_n in_o it_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o 53._o gregorius_n and_o by_o 12._o adrianus_n and_o recordamur_fw-la approve_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o stephanus_n the_o three_o ii_o conclusion_n grosser_n papist_n go_v a_o subtle_a way_n to_o work_v and_o do_v avouch_v that_o the_o very_a latreia_fw-la and_o supreme_a worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n though_o the_o creature_n say_v 4._o suarez_n can_v primo_n &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la principal_o kind_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v with_o latreia_fw-la the_o supreme_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v coadored_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n so_o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v of_o adoration_n and_o coadoration_n or_o adoration_n kind_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o adoration_n with_o another_o henriquez_n latreia_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o supreme_a worship_n call_v latreia_fw-la 3._o crabrera_n say_v many_o schoolman_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v 60._o azorius_fw-la 9_o archangelus_n rubeo_n verereremur_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr graphiis_fw-la let_v we_o worship_n say_v he_o every_o image_n with_o that_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o we_o worship_v the_o sampler_n that_o be_v let_v we_o bestow_v the_o worship_n high_a of_o latreia_fw-la upon_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o bring_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o image_n be_v true_o proper_o adore_v as_o the_o material_a object_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sampler_n hence_o they_o reprove_v durandus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n hulcot_n and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v improper_o adore_v &_o potest_fw-la raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o mirandula_n that_o image_n be_v adore_v by_o accident_n in_o respect_n that_o before_o they_o and_o at_o their_o naked_a presence_n as_o before_o memorative_a object_n we_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v adore_v by_o accident_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v image_n be_v adore_v ratione_fw-la alterius_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o another_o well_fw-mi per_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o another_o thing_n but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o image_n be_v improper_o adore_v hereby_o only_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n adore_v hence_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o borrow_a honour_n of_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o image_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o adore_v the_o image_n we_o do_v but_o exercise_v the_o material_a action_n of_o kiss_v and_o kneel_v to_o the_o image_n without_o any_o internal_a affection_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o sampler_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o submission_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o external_a adoration_n to_o the_o image_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v he_o kiss_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o rude_a multitude_n in_o some_o place_n do_v upon_o a_o intention_n of_o inward_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n nequaquam_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la adorat_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o adore_v the_o earth_n but_o only_o he_o exercise_v a_o material_a action_n of_o kiss_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v vanity_n for_o such_o image_n a_o one_o worship_v the_o earth_n but_o refer_v the_o internal_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n do_v true_o partake_v of_o the_o religious_a honour_n latreia_fw-la due_a to_o god_n only_o a_o three_o distinction_n be_v here_o of_o 92._o gabriel_n biel_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n say_v he_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v adore_v by_o accident_n though_o there_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o bow_v both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o internal_a act_n which_o be_v different_a whereof_o one_o be_v terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o image_n not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o material_a thing_n of_o stone_n or_o mettle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n this_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n whereby_o i_o esteem_v the_o image_n a_o thing_n ordain_v to_o represent_v christ_n or_o a_o complacency_n whereby_o i_o rest_v on_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o iâ—_n a_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n immediate_o terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o sampler_n whereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v religious_a geniculation_n before_o the_o image_n or_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n say_v adorantur_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o sampler_n be_v there_o present_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n and_o all_o that_o 6._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o durandus_fw-la minus_fw-la circumspect_a locutus_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o so_o wary_o as_o need_n be_v and_o so_o do_v their_o 14._o seven_o pretend_a synod_n speak_v as_o 14._o leontius_n expound_v they_o non_fw-la liguorum_fw-la aut_fw-la colorum_fw-la naturam_fw-la adoro_fw-la absit_fw-la and_o 1._o vasquez_n say_v they_o displease_v some_o in_o so_o speak_v but_o they_o mean_v well_o they_o mean_v all_o that_o which_o our_o formalist_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n say_v 94._o gabriel_n biel_n in_o re_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o both_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n lateria_n of_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n 2._o both_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v carry_v towards_o the_o sampler_n which_o
magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o discipline_n concern_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o discipline_n head_n the_o one_o negative_a what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o positive_a what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o clear_v whether_o or_o no_o all_o external_a scandal_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o as_o in_o civil_a scandal_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o twofold_a power_n one_o to_o command_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a another_o to_o reward_v and_o punish_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o a_o directive_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v but_o also_o a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o external_a man_n ecclesiastical_o to_o reward_n and_o punish_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o external_a court_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o mere_o internal_a pure_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o any_o external_a power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o visible_a church_n this_o they_o deny_v and_o so_o refuse_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o rebuke_n or_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a court_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n all_o scandal_n and_o external_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o error_n i_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n by_o private_a admonition_n as_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n col._n 3._o 16._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n only_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o such_o and_o such_o offender_n and_o close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o public_a sin_n put_v forth_o by_o many_o whereas_o one_o only_o not_o a_o church_n or_o multitude_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o make_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rebuke_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v objurgatio_fw-la in_o the_o new_a increpatio_fw-la piscator_fw-la muleta_n be_v a_o chastisement_n whether_o this_o punishment_n be_v actual_a excommunication_n as_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o improbable_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereunto_o certain_a it_o include_v a_o rebuke_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o a_o church-rebuking_a inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o corinth_n gather_v together_o with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o presuppose_v a_o court_n or_o convention_n of_o many_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n 2._o the_o adversary_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o rebuke_n but_o if_o it_o be_v excommunication_n it_o must_v include_v a_o rebuke_n come_v from_o the_o many_o who_o do_v excommunicate_a 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o must_v be_v take_v off_o and_o pardon_v by_o many_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v so_o here_o be_v a_o rebuke_v put_v upon_o a_o offender_n by_o many_o convened_a in_o a_o court_n who_o do_v rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v some_o high_a censure_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o and_o take_v off_o by_o many_o then_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v by_o one_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o many_o either_o rebuke_n or_o comfort_v the_o rebuke_v for_o one_o pastor_n be_v to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o life_n rebuke_v and_o comfort_v towards_o any_o one_o offender_n or_o a_o person_n repent_v whether_o many_o be_v convene_v to_o consent_v and_o join_v or_o not_o yea_o i_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispense_v rebuke_n and_o comfort_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o forgive_n by_o many_o can_v be_v dispense_v except_o these_o many_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o consent_n 2._o if_o the_o convened_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o she_o rebuke_v a_o brother_n for_o a_o fault_n do_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o court_n that_o be_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o convene_v he_o before_o she_o and_o that_o be_v some_o other_o censure_n then_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 3._o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rebuke_n on_o false_a teacher_n as_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n then_o be_v there_o rebuke_v of_o offender_n by_o a_o church_n or_o church_n beside_o a_o pastoral_n rebuke_v by_o one_o single_a brother_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o a_o select_a company_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o conclude_v against_o their_o error_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o against_o the_o person_n and_o their_o schismatical_a way_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o make_v a_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o and_o this_o not_o any_o one_o single_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o unnecessary_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o sire_n as_o if_o any_o one_o man_n may_v have_v do_v all_o this_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rebuke_v these_o man_n public_o not_o have_v hear_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o a_o offence_n touch_v conversation_n and_o against_o the_o second_o table_n have_v rise_v between_o church_n and_o church_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o a_o offence_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n violate_v by_o a_o faction_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o a_o scandal_n in_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o if_o timothy_n be_v to_o rebuke_v public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o that_o judicial_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n then_o be_v there_o a_o public_a church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_v but_o the_o former_a be_v express_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o this_o must_v be_v a_o rebuke_v in_o a_o church-court_n except_o we_o say_v timothy_n his_o alone_a be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n against_o elder_n 2._o conclusion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n in_o excommunication_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
which_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_v they_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o thus_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o brother_n esteem_v as_o no_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o who_o offence_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n he_o incur_v some_o other_o censure_n of_o real_a ejection_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n in_o a_o church_n state_n then_o pastoral_a rebuke_v but_o he_o who_o trespass_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v gain_v by_o private_a admonition_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o christ_n must_v have_v institute_v such_o a_o censure_n divers_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o sense_n as_o not_o favour_v excommunication_n object_n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n remove_v trespass_n against_o god_n thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v his_o fault_n to_o public_a hear_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v answ_n 1._o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n be_v luke_n 17._o 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o if_o our_o brother_n transgress_v against_o god_n we_o know_v of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forgive_v he_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o and_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v for_o than_o may_v any_o private_a brother_n pardon_v murder_n and_o sorcery_n and_o if_o this_o private_a brother_n be_v a_o magistrate_n by_o this_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v blood_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o it_o seventy_o seven_o time_n if_o the_o offender_n say_v he_o repent_v 2._o the_o text_n say_v express_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n against_o a_o brother_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n commit_v against_o i_o or_o a_o particular_a brother_n which_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o my_o power_n or_o he_o to_o pardon_n as_o noâ—_n be_v yet_o public_o scandalous_a 3._o camero_n say_v to_o sin_n against_o any_o here_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n against_o 144._o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n in_o private_a against_o a_o brother_n so_o as_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v in_o meekness_n to_o labour_v to_o gain_v he_o and_o not_o bring_v his_o fault_n to_o public_a if_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v in_o private_a and_o therefore_o with_o much_o lenity_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v whereas_o before_o christ_n have_v exhort_v not_o to_o contemn_v our_o brother_n here_o he_o teach_v with_o what_o love_a patience_n and_o longanimity_n we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v else_o christ_n shall_v say_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o say_v once_o object_n 2._o but_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v rebuke_v any_o brother_n who_o i_o know_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o before_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v absurd_a my_o father_n my_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o two_o witness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n before_o who_o i_o be_o to_o convince_v my_o brother_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v any_o offender_n whatsoever_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o overhear_v our_o servant_n curse_v we_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v every_o one_o nor_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o any_o church_n court_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o i_o be_o to_o rebuke_v every_o offend_a brother_n which_o i_o will_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v small_a and_o possible_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n with_o which_o i_o may_v dispense_v without_o less_o hurt_n to_o my_o brother_n soul_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o scandal_n may_v be_v if_o i_o complain_v to_o either_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n i_o be_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a 1_o cor._n way_n 6._o 7._o but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n imprudent_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v from_o christ_n word_n i_o may_v rebuke_v he_o or_o because_o a_o mean_a person_n may_v not_o rebuke_v a_o ruler_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o nathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v king_n david_n and_o because_o jonathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v king_n saul_n his_o father_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o may_v rebuke_v king_n saul_n or_o because_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n though_o a_o profess_v brother_n or_o because_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n who_o to_o my_o knowledge_n bear_v the_o offender_n ill_o will_v and_o so_o i_o see_v my_o rebuke_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n that_o it_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o great_a offence_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o my_o brother_n and_o not_o to_o rebuke_v he_o at_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v a_o hate_v of_o my_o brother_n in_o my_o heart_n leu._n 19_o v._n 18._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n imprudent_o or_o that_o any_o brother_n may_v not_o rebuke_v any_o brother_n whoever_o he_o be_v king_n or_o ruler_n negatis_fw-la modi_fw-la non_fw-la negat_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la so_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o offence_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v they_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o friend_n or_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v any_o at_o all_o and_o solomon_n will_v we_o only_o not_o to_o be_v swift_a too_o glad_a and_o willing_a or_o too_o quick_a and_o sharp_o ear_v to_o hear_v every_o ill_a word_n eccles_n 7._o 21._o also_o heb._n give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n eccles_n 1._o 13._o prov._n 23._o 26._o eccles_n 1._o 17._o not_o unlike_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n dan._n 6._o 14._o the_o king_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o then_o three_o witness_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v three_o private_a christian_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v christ_n ascend_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o offender_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o church-court_n 2._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a gain_n of_o he_o to_o repentance_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v gain_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ver._n 21._o that_o i_o may_v gain_v those_o that_o be_v without_o law_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o ver._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v for_o spiritual_a gain_n mat._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 22._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n never_o speak_v of_o civil_a gain_n of_o brethren_n and_o 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n where_o there_o be_v three_o
or_o more_o brethren_n and_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n who_o help_n he_o may_v seek_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o church-gaining_a or_o of_o a_o gain_n in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o civil_a sanedrim_n or_o court_n of_o magistrate_n object_n 3._o the_o place_n say_v erastus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o light_a erastus_n fault_n for_o which_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o and_o which_o a_o private_a brother_n have_v power_n to_o conceal_v it_o can_v therefore_o in_o good_a sense_n be_v extend_v to_o weighty_a scandal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o fault_n may_v be_v light_a and_o small_a in_o its_o rise_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v private_a which_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o contumacy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o scandalize_v many_o it_o be_v not_o small_a 2._o a_o private_a fault_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v small_a because_o a_o brother_n may_v pardon_v it_o and_o conconceale_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o scandalize_v on_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v 18._o about_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o yet_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o forgive_v such_o a_o offence_n luke_n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o a_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o offender_n remain_v obstinate_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o as_o no_o brother_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o this_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 5._o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o all_o weigh_v y_fw-mi fault_n such_o as_o muâ—ther_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n or_o solicitation_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o conceal_v deut._n 13._o 8._o though_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o call_v a_o just_a man_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mary_n his_o wife_n a_o public_a example_n nor_o reveal_v her_o adultery_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o so_o joseph_n conceive_v of_o she_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v erastus_n tell_v the_o civil_a synedry_n 4._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n or_o any_o spiritual_a church_n discipline_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n then_o may_v the_o offend_a brother_n plead_v his_o right_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n answ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sanedrim_n say_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o offend_a brother_n do_v never_o signify_v a_o civil_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n we_o desire_v one_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o scandal_n in_o christ_n meek_a brotherly_a and_o christian_a way_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o shall_v scandalize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v from_o active_a scandal_n whereby_o we_o offend_v other_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o passive_a scandal_n whereby_o other_o offend_v we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o the_o fault_n between_v thou_o and_o he_o now_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o not_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o homicide_n blasphemy_n sorcery_n extortion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o public_a sword_n and_o this_o must_v have_v place_n thou_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 3._o christ_n hint_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o any_o word_n of_o blood_n wrath_n vengeance_n the_o sword_n evil_o do_v fear_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o no_o man_n except_o he_o intend_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n can_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o latent_fw-la foreign_a and_o coacted_n sense_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n have_v be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o behove_v in_o this_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n which_o no_o impartial_a interpreter_n can_v with_o any_o half_a side_n of_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n be_v spiritual_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v confirm_v already_o from_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o offender_n be_v gain_v to_o repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offender_n direct_o 5._o christ_n way_n of_o proceed_v to_o take_v away_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v spiritual_a tell_v he_o admonish_v the_o offender_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n all_o along_o but_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v be_v not_o moral_a by_o request_n oration_n admonition_n but_o by_o the_o real_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 6._o the_o proceed_n here_o be_v with_o much_o lenity_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o gain_v a_o offender_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o club_n and_o sword_n be_v rather_o a_o way_n of_o irritation_n to_o make_v the_o gap_n the_o wide_a and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o condemn_v this_o as_o repugnant_a to_o love_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 7._o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o civil_a complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n nor_o do_v it_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v so_o insolent_a a_o phrase_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v can_v parallel_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a reproach_n put_v on_o the_o offender_n the_o magistrate_n way_n be_v a_o real_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n 8._o this_o remedy_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o there_o the_o offend_a brother_n though_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v never_o so_o contumacious_a have_v not_o this_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o implead_v his_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v christ_n remedy_n paul_n remedy_n be_v suffer_v rather_o wrong_a and_o defraudation_n paul_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 9_o where_o be_v ever_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o
that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o judgement_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v equal_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n church_n policy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n now_o remove_v from_o judah_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v 11._o the_o complain_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o be_v expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v value_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v 12._o the_o jewish_a saenedrim_n be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o end_n and_o expire_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v appoint_v a_o perish_a remedy_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o ever-enduring_a disease_n now_o offence_n and_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v offence_n must_v be_v and_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 2._o that_o we_o first_o deal_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a ere_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o agree_v of_o two_o to_o pray_v together_o the_o conuâ—ening_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o like_a of_o this_o before_z or_o after_o 13._o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o body_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremonial_n and_o temporary_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o policy_n as_o jewish_a do_v institute_v any_o old-testament_n law_n such_o as_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v for_o offend_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o a_o old_a divine_a law_n now_o almost_o bury_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n then_o must_v erastus_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o threefold_a order_n in_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church-businesse_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o erastus_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o luk._n 17._o where_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v handle_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v restore_v any_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n to_o its_o genuine_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n even_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n last_o since_o publican_n and_o roman_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a say_v from_o paganism_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v brethren_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v scandal_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n command_v gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n this_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o take_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n which_o be_v unjust_a but_o say_v erastus_n publican_n be_v not_o in_o juda_n exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n luâ—_n 18._o a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o temple_n pray_v christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n can_v express_v this_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o say_v that_o all_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v so_o serve_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr 1._o publican_n that_o be_v by_o nation_n heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n jure_fw-la by_o 10._o god_n law_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o law_n may_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o say_v beza_n that_o publican_n be_v execrable_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v i_o that_o heathen_a and_o publican_n remain_v such_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o brethren_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o publican_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o not_o the_o right_a way_n a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la publican_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o christ_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v above_o the_o law_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o positive_a law_n for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n know_v his_o own_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o redeemer_n with_o his_o ransom_a one_o but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n that_o therefore_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o that_o simple_a publican_n or_o heathen_a remain_v such_o shall_v sacrifice_v i_o never_o read_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o job_n friend_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o 1._o by_o god_n own_o special_a and_o immediate_a command_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 42._o 7_o 8._o a_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v requisite_a for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o read_v not_o 2._o i_o think_v job_n friend_n can_v in_o knowledge_n religion_n profession_n be_v esteem_v mere_a heathen_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o stand_a law_n here_o so_o neither_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o restrain_v from_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o he_o may_v leap_v over_o a_o ceremony_n to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o adversary_n say_v christ_n here_o use_v word_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n and_o the_o old-testament_n as_o witness_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o congregation_n heathen_a publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o new_a testament_n word_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n do_v well_o to_o use_v these_o word_n witness_n church_n congregation_n heathen_a publican_n as_o well_o know_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o these_o
same_o word_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o act._n 15._o 7_o 17._o revel_v 11._o 2_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o anathema_n maeranatha_n witness_n gentile_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o ordinary_a the_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o call_v priest_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v obvious_a and_o very_a significant_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n be_v a_o most_o obvious_a word_n in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v any_o assembly_n religious_a civil_a or_o profane_a according_a as_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n be_v religious_a and_o profane_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o church-assemble_o for_o which_o see_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbyter_n page_n 349_o 350._o and_o page_n 473_o 474._o and_o since_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v clear_o a_o company_n convene_v to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o their_o fact_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o new_a testament_n church-meeting_n see_v we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n command_v to_o convene_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o â—ivill_a judge_n not_o to_o add_v that_o erastus_n who_o object_v this_o say_v the_o synâ—dre_n have_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o v._n 2d_o 22._o math._n 26._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o precept_n such_o as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o be_v as_o for_o christ_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n destitute_a of_o all_o be_v yea_o this_o recur_v upon_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n here_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o yet_o remote_a from_o be_v all_o magistrate_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o seed_n a_o bottom_n of_o a_o christian_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v eleven_o apostle_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o form_v institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o become_v our_o great_a prophet_n who_o teach_v that_o gospel_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o yet_o institute_v and_o who_o erect_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o his_o ascension_n also_o to_o furnish_v that_o ministry_n with_o the_o powerof_o the_o key_n &_o censure_n as_o he_o express_o do_v before_o his_o death_n mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o not_o to_o add_v what_o camero_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o math._n 2._o 16._o he_o mention_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o disciple_n ask_v who_o be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o object_n 7._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o much_o as_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o let_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o obstinate_a brother_n who_o contemn_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o in_o preserve_v the_o offendor_n who_o be_v now_o obstinate_a let_v he_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o pursuit_n but_o otherwise_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a 1._o because_o the_o publican_n place_n and_o office_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o god_n then_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n 2._o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n but_o only_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o rapine_n and_o extortion_n nor_o be_v zacheus_n compel_v by_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n but_o only_o to_o make_v restitution_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n or_o the_o birth_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o unlawful_a but_o a_o publican_n go_v for_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o exclude_v the_o publican_n from_o any_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v to_o these_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v slander_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o publican_n luke_n 19_o 7._o and_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o publican_n be_v profane_a man_n and_o sinner_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a sinner_n and_o lose_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o bypass_a profanity_n and_o desire_v the_o physician_n christ_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a be_v take_v for_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 11._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n what_o be_v that_o but_o ver._n 2._o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o a_o samaritan_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d by_o birth_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v then_o a_o distinctive_a term_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o count_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v count_v a_o profane_a wicked_a person_n not_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v this_o with_o we_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n lest_o he_o rub_v any_o of_o his_o wickedness_n upon_o other_o within_o the_o church_n and_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n as_o mat._n 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o mat._n 20._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o law-manner_n in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o far_o more_o must_v the_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o church_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n why_o be_v it_o such_o
a_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n give_v out_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v who_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n when_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a brother_n unexcusable_a and_o he_o lose_v who_o remit_v or_o pardon_v the_o injury_n and_o gain_v to_o repentance_n his_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brotherly_a compose_n of_o private_a injury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n subjoyne_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o heaven_n far_o more_o shall_v that_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n decree_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o private_a forgive_n of_o private_a fin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o step_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n that_o gain_v or_o convince_a of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n judicial_a bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n but_o i_o may_v here_o say_v with_o beza_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o 60._o lose_v be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v by_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d josephus_n say_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o they_o will_v banish_v or_o recall_v from_o banishment_n loose_a and_o bind_v who_o they_o please_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o instruct_v his_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o mat._n 16._o 19_o what_o thou_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v lucian_n bring_v in_o that_o prisoner_n speak_v to_o jupiter_n loose_v i_o o_o jupiter_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v grievous_a thing_n mat._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v here_o you_o see_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a king_n act_v 21._o 11._o so_o shall_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v paul_n they_o bind_v paul_n with_o law_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 18._o 12._o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n take_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bind_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o act._n 24._o 27._o felix_n leave_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v if_o lictor_n bind_v any_o malefactor_n they_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o law_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n speak_v psal_n 105._o 20._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n loose_v signify_v he_o psal_n 102._o 20._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v or_o loose_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal_n 146._o 7._o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n job_n 12._o 18._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o when_o one_o private_a brother_n pardon_v another_o repent_a brother_n god_n ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o pardon_n here_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o lose_n as_o have_v witness_n go_v before_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v high_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chuuch_n nor_o do_v the_o particle_n judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o pretereà _fw-la moreover_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v here_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o the_o same_o very_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o mat._n 18._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o mat._n i6_n i8_n 19_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n be_v evident_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v these_o key_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o very_a verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o to_o church-ruler_n that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n hence_o the_o key_n in_o scripture_n signify_v authority_n and_o official_a dignity_n that_o be_v in_o ruler_n not_o in_o private_a man_n as_o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v to_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v 16._o camero_n be_v point_v forth_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v 22._o vatablus_n and_o our_o own_o 22_o calvin_n ibid._n musculus_fw-la loc_n gualther_n esa_n piscator_fw-la 16._o beza_n 16._o pareus_n agree_v that_o the_o key_n be_v insigne_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o nobleman_n house_n who_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n say_v worthy_a mr._n cotton_n be_v a_o give_v power_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n by_o which_o these_o invest_v with_o power_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n now_o we_o desire_v any_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n even_o private_a christian_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o interpretation_n that_o confound_v the_o key-bearer_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o govern_v and_o put_v the_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o steward_n confuse_o 2._o upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v expound_v by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v according_o retain_v and_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o ministerial_a mission_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n jesus_n and_o jesus_n christ_n
send_v his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o with_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 23._o mar._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o to_o private_a pardon_v of_o light_a injury_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 1._o becase_n christ_n labour_v to_o decline_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o his_o brother_n judge_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o bind_v his_o brother_n sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o party_n and_o accuser_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o private_a brother_n do_v no_o more_o personal_o but_o admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o gain_v he_o 2._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v here_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o both_o party_n and_o judge_n but_o witness_n have_v place_n 3._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o business_n be_v to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o homogeneal_a body_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o business_n which_o be_v so_o high_a as_o before_o the_o church_n to_o the_o low_a step_n again_o to_o a_o private_a bind_n and_o lose_v to_o one_o brother_n who_o both_o as_o judge_v and_o party_n judge_v his_o brother_n yea_o and_o may_v do_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n above_o the_o offend_a brother_n or_o the_o offender_n if_o the_o one_o may_v bind_v the_o other_o under_o guiltiness_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v light_a and_o private_a offence_n only_o speak_v of_o here_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o offence_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o christ_n way_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o meek_a way_n that_o that_o which_o one_o can_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n that_o two_o three_o four_z can_v remove_v the_o church_n shall_v remove_v but_o erastus_n make_v one_o private_a man_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o 64._o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o may_v cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n chrysostom_n the_o ophylact_fw-mi hyeronimus_n and_o all_o modern_a interpreter_n both_o popish_a and_o orthodox_n for_o this_o interpretation_n not_o any_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o insolent_a opinion_n of_o erastus_n who_o misappli_v augustine_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o way_n as_o beza_n clear_v cap._n iu._n quest_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o do_v evince_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v from_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n ver_fw-la 5._o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o as_o leaven_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o then_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o excommunication_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o expound_v this_o expelling_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o church-censure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o excommunication_n be_v here_o 1._o this_o put_v out_o be_v not_o do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n as_o put_v out_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o company_n and_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 2._o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o preach_v but_o here_o he_o write_v to_o a_o church_n 3._o he_o forbid_v company_n or_o eat_v with_o such_o like_a man_n v_o 10._o now_o this_o be_v more_o than_o rebuke_v by_o preach_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o preach_v the_o word_n erastus_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o give_v to_o satan_n of_o a_o deliver_n kill_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o 5._o and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o man_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o insolent_a interpretation_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o pray_v that_o satan_n will_v destroy_v the_o man_n 2._o it_o want_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fellow-agent_n and_o joint_a cause_n in_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o or_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o this_o scandal_n 1._o who_o be_v puff_v up_o 2._o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n shall_v join_v in_o a_o miraculous_a deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a practice_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v expound_v here_o but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o where_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v discipline_v by_o this_o medicinal_a church-revenge_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o know_v of_o no_o instruct_n of_o these_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o there_o be_v two_o deliver_n to_o satan_n let_v erastus_n and_o his_o expound_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o fornicator_n covetous_a man_n drunkard_n extortioner_n idolator_n now_o erastus_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n the_o covetous_a person_n the_o fornicator_n whereas_o they_o be_v commaud_v to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 5._o paul_n rebuke_v this_o as_o a_o moral_a fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o man_n fault_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o leaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v none_o ever_o rebuke_v because_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o act_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n work_v of_o miracle_n come_v upon_o person_n call_v thereunto_o by_o extraordinary_a rapt_n and_o be_v in_o man_n not_o as_o habit_n under_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o as_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n even_o as_o fireflaughts_a be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o i_o conceive_v while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v 6._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o now_o when_o the_o church_n have_v christian_a magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o meek_a saviour_n that_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o butcher-house_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3._o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o 2._o which_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o in_o general_a there_o be_v rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n by_o name_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o blasphemer_n the_o authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o a_o one_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o these_o be_v then_o be_v some_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o church-censure_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o heart-hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v notorious_o and_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n convince_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o contumacious_a in_o atrocious_a sin_n after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n rebuke_v and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o discipline_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o by_o one_o in_o office_n and_o that_o a_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o he_o exclude_v all_o unworthy_a one_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o invisible_a only_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o censure_n 1._o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 26._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o convene_v together_o 1_o cor._n 54._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n by_o name_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n ver_fw-la 2._o hymeneus_n alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 20._o 3_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o table_n with_o such_o a_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v b_o ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n 3._o arg._n if_o a_o person_n may_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v judge_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o his_o sin_n bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o discipline_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o the_o which_o contumacious_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v exclude_v in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n secret_a court_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matt._n 18._o 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o before_o god_n rom._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 14._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o another_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o binding_n two_o sort_n of_o witness_n two_o sort_n of_o sentence_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v dedeny_v but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a court_n for_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o arg._n exclusion_n of_o a_o offender_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o be_v some_o other_o real_a visible_a censure_n accompany_v with_o shame_n than_o any_o censure_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 16._o 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o avoid_v they_o here_o be_v a_o real_a visible_a and_o personal_a note_n of_o shame_n put_v on_o schismatic_n a_o bodily_a decline_a and_o avoid_v of_o their_o company_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o church_n court_n but_o every_o one_o as_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o schismatic_n and_o by_o this_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o church_n censure_n answ_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o decline_v any_o and_o renounce_v censure_n society_n with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v factious_a according_a to_o christ_n order_n mat._n 18._o which_o to_o erastus_n be_v a_o way_n of_o common_a and_o natural_a equity_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o some_o public_a censure_n before_o the_o church_n paul_n wâ—iâ—eth_v to_o a_o constitute_v church_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o prescribe_v rom._n 12._o the_o officer_n duty_n as_o what_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a deacon_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o church_n body_n we_o can_v imagine_v he_o can_v command_v every_o private_a christian_n to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n for_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a sin_n of_o avoid_v any_o in_o church_n communion_n profess_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o these_o do_v verse_n 18._o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v have_v leave_v man_n loose_v in_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n by_o this_o way_n howbeit_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v a_o church_n punishment_n here_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v so_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a church_n note_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v make_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a wonder_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o piscator_fw-la and_o p._n baynes_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 1._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o here_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fornicator_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o ergo_fw-la this_o no_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o be_v a_o church_n judge_v 5._o arg._n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o revel_v 2._o 14._o and_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v jezabel_n to_o preach_v and_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v v._n 2._o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v such_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 3._o here_o be_v it_o clear_o suppose_v that_o these_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v false_a teacher_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o preach_v against_o their_o error_n 1._o this_o will_v establish_v a_o prelate_n above_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v collective_o for_o all_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o
repent_v and_o die_v devout_o beza_n say_v pastor_n shall_v give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a sheep_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o moment_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v erastus_n reply_v then_o give_v word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o scripture_n know_v belike_o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o be_v all_o hungry_a soul_n hunger_a for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 52._o isa_n 55._o 1._o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o and_o be_v but_o plaster_v hypocrite_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o erastus_n but_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n repent_v whether_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o from_o inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o elect_a may_v perish_v if_o david_n and_o manasseh_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o die_v they_o have_v be_v save_v except_o we_o deny_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n evidence_v he_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n he_o think_v a_o regenerate_a man_n not_o capable_a of_o excommunication_n why_o and_o the_o sad_a fall_n of_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o one_o repent_v in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o repent_a thief_n will_v that_o infer_v he_o be_v never_o all_o his_o life_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o ephes_n 2._o 1â—_n 12_o 13._o tit._n 3._o 3_o â—_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n against_o all_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o lord_n gi_v with_o repentance_n for_o excommunication_n to_o the_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelick_n conditional_a threaten_n erastus_n to_o give_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a 8â—_n thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v take_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o same_o power_n that_o give_v take_v away_o than_o the_o presbytery_n can_v by_o lose_v give_v salvation_n nor_o by_o bind_v take_v it_o away_o excommunication_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o except_o god_n bind_v first_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v to_o show_v the_o sentence_n that_o another_o judge_n have_v give_v out_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o by_o authority_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o those_o who_o as_o servant_n do_v promulgate_v the_o sentence_n so_o luther_n tom_n german_n 1._o fol._n 239._o excommunicare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la opinantur_fw-la animam_fw-la satanae_n tradere_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la fructu_fw-la à _fw-la piis_fw-la factarum_fw-la spoliare_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o charîtas_fw-la in_o cord_n remanent_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la communio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la permanent_a postquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la privatio_fw-la externi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ac_fw-la commercii_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la traditus_fw-la externâ_fw-la amicorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la priver_n amore_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la eorum_fw-la interea_fw-la non_fw-la spolier_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o erastus_n repeat_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o please_v the_o people_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o either_o presbytery_n or_o minister_n can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o empty_a thing_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o ministry_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n promise_n threaten_v sacrament_n effectual_a else_o what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n if_o this_o annul_v excommunication_n because_o excommunicator_n be_v not_o proper_o judge_n but_o only_a servant_n and_o herald_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n then_o may_v erastus_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n promise_n threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v nothing_o for_o all_o of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o those_o who_o excommunicate_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o empty_a but_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o void_a of_o all_o authority_n for_o their_o declaration_n be_v authoritative_a what_o do_v jeremiah_n but_o declare_v god_n will_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n as_o i_o conceive_v baruch_n or_o any_o other_o not_o send_v as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o god_n put_v on_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v have_v jeremiah_n no_o prophetical_a authority_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o propehsy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o plant_v because_o he_o declare_v and_o propehsy_v that_o such_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v then_o mere_a declaration_n say_v nothing_o against_o excommunication_n paul_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o yet_o authority_n they_o have_v else_o he_o can_v not_o say_v 2_o cor._n â—0_n 6._o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n verse_n 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n 3._o what_o luther_n say_v be_v true_a excommunication_n can_v put_v none_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o godly_a pray_v that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v medicine_n effectual_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n yea_o god_n not_o hear_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a pray_v in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v the_o cast_v out_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deliver_v to_o satan_n moral_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o judicial_o and_o withal_o medicinal_o to_o be_v soften_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v he_o but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v so_o deprive_v of_o the_o external_a society_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v suspend_v erastus_n if_o any_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o typical_a uncleanness_n be_v they_o 93._o so_o excommunicate_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o hazard_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o they_o repent_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o erastus_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o unclean_a than_o those_o who_o be_v typical_o only_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v far_o rather_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n erastus_n answer_n if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o not_o with_o diverse_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o impure_a shall_v rather_o be_v debar_v then_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v so_o to_o signify_v god_n detestation_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o how_o hateful_a they_o be_v who_o will_v multiply_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n esa_n 1._o and_o who_o will_v steal_v murder_n whore_n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 49._o and_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o one_o with_o heavy_a plague_n than_o the_o other_o be_v much_o for_o we_o that_o adulterer_n far_o more_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v
circumcision_n do_v typify_v much_o natural_a and_o original_a heart_n corruption_n which_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n or_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o legal_a uncleanness_n signify_v some_o other_o uncleanness_n then_o that_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la it_o signify_v not_o sin_n scandalous_a and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n erastus_n he_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a a_o long_a time_n or_o all_o his_o life_n 134._o as_o a_o leper_n be_v not_o esteem_v as_o no_o jew_n or_o uncircumcised_a or_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o none_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o general_a expiation_n in_o the_o 10._o month_n leu._n 16._o and_o 23._o yea_o every_o soul_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o be_v to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n that_o day_n then_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o condemn_a man_n yea_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o leprosy_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n because_o ceremonial_a excommunication_n differ_v from_o christian_a excommunication_n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o follow_v not_o isaac_n blood_n be_v never_o real_o shed_v christ_n be_v real_o crucify_v isaac_n be_v not_o mock_v spit_v on_o do_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n jew_n and_o gentile_n crucify_v he_o not_o between_o two_o thief_n ergo_fw-la isaac_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o follow_v not_o 2._o nor_o be_v leper_n no_o jew_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v no_o more_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n 2._o nor_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o 3._o eat_v the_o passeover_n than_o heathen_n may_v do_v and_o so_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v with_o uâ—_n they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o faith_n repent_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o be_v they_o eternal_o damn_v so_o they_o repent_v but_o erastus_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v because_o the_o unclean_a be_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n as_o our_o excommunicant_n be_v not_o loose_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whole_o but_o from_o some_o public_a church_n duty_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o unclean_a be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a convocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o public_a solemnity_n with_o god_n people_n one_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contradicent_fw-la to_o another_o and_o the_o leper_n and_o unclean_a be_v separate_v ergo_fw-la god_n can_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o his_o people_n 3._o the_o leper_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o leprosy_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v a_o person_n obstinate_a to_o the_o church_n erastus_n when_o some_o unclean_a person_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n 136._o and_o sacrifice_n many_o wickedman_n be_v admit_v ergo._fw-la moses_n both_o command_v man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o come_v answ_n moses_n bid_v the_o unclean_a come_v he_o bid_v all_o clean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o and_o open_o wicked_a come_v and_o some_o come_v that_o be_v not_o bid_v but_o rebuke_v for_o their_o come_n as_o jer._n 7._o 8._o 9_o psal_n 50._o 15._o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n erastus_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v moral_a uncleanness_n be_v present_a at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o thing_n that_o incur_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o theft_n and_o homicide_n ans_fw-fr circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o thing_n present_a as_o of_o original_a sin_n our_o present_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o love_n among_o ourselves_o col._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o scandal_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n incur_v not_o in_o our_o sense_n yet_o other_o way_n they_o be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n die_n be_v both_o tyipfy_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o mary_n and_o his_o death_n incur_v in_o their_o sense_n they_o see_v he_o die_v so_o be_v christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a typify_v by_o jonas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o erastus_n house_n clothes_n tree_n stone_n be_v capable_a of_o legal_a uncleanness_n 137._o man_n only_o of_o moral_a legal_a uncleanness_n be_v a_o quality_n wickedness_n moral_a be_v in_o action_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o weary_v to_o put_v in_o paper_n such_o childish_a thing_n all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o type_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n isaac_n be_v but_o a_o man_n moses_n a_o man_n only_o ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n then_o can_v these_o be_v symbol_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o but_o a_o challenge_v of_o god_n wisdom_n who_o have_v choose_v leprosy_n bodily_a to_o figure_v out_o sin_n spiritual_a leprosy_n erastus_n will_v say_v not_o so_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o category_n of_o quality_n and_o sinful_a action_n in_o the_o category_n of_o action_n erastus_n legal_a uncleanness_n signify_v natural_a corruption_n not_o scandal_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o leprosy_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n legal_a be_v contagious_a and_o infectious_a and_o do_v relate_v to_o wicked_a action_n that_o infect_v as_o a_o canker_n sin_n original_a be_v common_a to_o all_o be_v not_o that_o contagious_a from_o one_o to_o many_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o command_v separation_n for_o sin_n original_a but_o for_o transgression_n of_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o do_v erastus_n the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v typify_v the_o justification_n and_o wash_v of_o a_o sinner_n in_o christ_n blood_n because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 21._o esa_n 4â—_n joel_n 3_o act_n 15._o and_o it_o shadow_n out_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr all_o the_o argument_n that_o erastusmade_a to_o prove_v that_o legal_a heaven_n separation_n and_o uncleanness_n prove_v not_o excommunication_n and_o moral_a uncleanness_n will_v with_o the_o same_o force_n conclude_v that_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o that_o which_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o legal_a uncleanness_n signify_v sin_n original_a not_o wicked_a action_n therefore_o it_o signify_v not_o scandal_n then_o by_o this_o legal_a uncleanness_n that_o cause_v legal_a separation_n be_v signify_v man_n exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n for_o only_a sin_n original_a not_o for_o actual_a sin_n this_o type_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a type_n for_o actual_a sin_n especial_o debar_v we_o out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 8._o c._n 22._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 2._o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o actual_a wickedness_n but_o erastus_n say_v the_o former_a can_v typify_v the_o latter_a 1._o because_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v often_o involuntary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o universal_o forbid_v 3._o many_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v legal_o unclean_a but_o actual_a moral_a wickedness_n be_v not_o so_o even_o so_o say_v i_o 1._o all_o natural_a or_o original_a uncleanness_n be_v voluntary_a in_o adam_n 2._o be_v universal_o forbid_v 3._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o must_v have_v or_o we_o can_v see_v god_n 3._o by_o erastus_n his_o four_o difference_n legal_a uncleanness_n be_v otherwise_o punish_v then_o natural_a corruption_n for_o natural_a corruption_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 5._o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o numb_a 12._o 14._o shame_n be_v unseparable_o annex_v to_o leprosy_n with_o contagion_n so_o leaven_n of_o other_o and_o shame_n be_v annex_v to_o â—oul_a scandal_n and_o annex_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o a_o necessity_n of_o wash_v may_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o legal_a uncleanness_n ere_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n yet_o not_o so_o direct_o as_o in_o legal_a separation_n for_o in_o it_o man_n scandalous_a be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o unclean_a
shall_v infect_v the_o clean_a as_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n num._n 19_o 22._o hag._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v infect_v and_o defile_v any_o person_n in_o heaven_n 2._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v medicinal_a num._n 12._o 14._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o pardon_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o man_n shame_v for_o his_o further_a good_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n rev._n 21._o be_v not_o medicinal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v but_o for_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n be_v here_o intend_a not_o any_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n all_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v with_o exclusion_n but_o no_o 140._o man_n for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v all_o and_o therefore_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v hold_v forth_o actual_a scandalousnesse_n not_o natural_a corruption_n erastus_n the_o action_n of_o unclean_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a capital_a fault_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v only_o thus_o punish_v the_o consequence_n be_v null_a erastus_n he_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a do_v defile_v all_o beside_o he_o 145._o even_o vessel_n place_n garment_n but_o thief_n adulterer_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o these_o that_o consent_n to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v they_o defile_v the_o place_n the_o adulterous_a woman_n bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o priest_n or_o temple_n joh._n 8._o nor_o do_v moses_n and_o other_o abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n because_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v partake_v thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o vessel_n purify_v after_o wicked_a man_n touch_v they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v more_o offend_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o legal_o unclean_a that_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o god_n god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a shall_v touch_v man_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a shall_v pollute_v this_o law_n god_n free_o make_v as_o a_o positive_a statute_n who_o can_v tie_v god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a law_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a no_o man_n now_o because_o god_n make_v no_o such_o law_n it_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o god_n complain_v ezek._n 44._o 8_o 9_o c._n 22_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v hinder_v the_o wicked_a to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v judge_v god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n she_o pollute_v neither_o priest_n nor_o temple_n but_o have_v she_o not_o pollute_v the_o passeover_n moral_o though_o i_o say_v not_o ceremonial_o if_o she_o have_v eat_v without_o repentance_n and_o offering_n for_o her_o sin_n i_o think_v she_o will_v erastus_n though_o god_n punish_v not_o pollution_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o debar_v man_n from_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o wink_v at_o they_o for_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o more_o grievous_o ans_fw-fr but_o by_o this_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o pollution_n of_o non-converting_a 146._o ordinance_n with_o death_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v also_o hinder_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o and_o punish_v swine_n that_o trample_v on_o pearl_n and_o not_o prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o their_o lust_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v unclean_a have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n erastus_n say_v that_o external_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o christ_n blood_n ans_fw-fr the_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n be_v sin_n a_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v punish_v often_o with_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n but_o god_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o congregation_n for_o natural_a corruption_n as_o erastus_n grant_v erastus_n if_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o but_o god_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o ezek._n 44._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v weak_o argue_v for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n then_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o defile_n nor_o a_o sin_n when_o god_n levit._n 21._o will_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v near_o those_o of_o his_o kin_n when_o they_o die_v it_o be_v god_n own_o exception_n from_o the_o law_n though_o to_o come_v near_o to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v sin_n god_n command_v and_o forbid_v will_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n and_o sin_n erastus_n where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o 150._o any_o have_v repent_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v ezek._n 44._o 99_o c._n 22._o 26._o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o have_v admit_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v try_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ere_o they_o admit_v they_o yea_o if_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o oblation_n ere_o he_o offer_v the_o sinner_n must_v first_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o take_v away_o leu._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n except_o he_o rule_v unjust_o shall_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v first_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o into_o it_o levit_fw-la 6._o 5._o as_o ezra_n the_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n now_o therefore_o make_v confession_n and_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o the_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n c._n 10._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o this_o they_o do_v ere_o they_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n judge_v of_o their_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o the_o person_n compass_v the_o altar_n psal_n 26._o 6._o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o not_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v for_o contumacious_a impenitent_n erastus_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n be_v a_o civil_a business_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr ezra_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o shechaniah_n say_v ver_fw-la 5._o arise_v this_o matter_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v ordinary_o call_v ezra_n the_o priest_n chap._n 8._o quest_n 4._o how_o erastus_n acquit_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o make_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a scandal_n erastus_n be_v and_o how_o without_o offence_n scandal_n of_o weak_a may_v be_v remove_v because_o when_o we_o refer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o judge_n the_o weak_a may_v be_v scandalize_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o great_a injury_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o excommunication_n but_o of_o lesser_a and_o private_a one_o between_v brother_n and_o brother_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o before_o heathen_a judicature_n proper_a to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v heathen_a judicature_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o a_o shadow_n thereof_o well_fw-mi per_fw-la decimam_fw-la tertiam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o small_a injury_n only_o 1._o christ_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_a in_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o scandal_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n they_o be_v not_o light_a that_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o world_n
2._o he_o say_v indefinitè_fw-fr if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o offence_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o offence_n from_o which_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n verse_n 15._o but_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v he_o from_o only_o all_o great_a or_o small_a 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o i_o must_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o my_o brother_n obstinacy_n but_o that_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o verse_n 17._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v great_a and_o small_a verse_n 19_o 6._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o i_o must_v forgive_v v_o 15._o but_o i_o must_v forgive_v all_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n as_o luke_n 17._o 7._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v persist_v in_o make_v a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o great_a and_o public_a scandal_n rather_o do_v this_o then_o small_a and_o private_a one_o erastus_n the_o sense_n be_v when_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v any_o jew_n do_v thou_o 41._o a_o injury_n study_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o thou_o thyself_o alone_o if_o thou_o speed_v not_o so_o assay_v the_o same_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o neither_o so_o thou_o can_v free_v thyself_o of_o injury_n tell_v the_o synedrie_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o thy_o own_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n than_o thou_o may_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o deal_v against_o he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o aninjurious_a heathen_a who_o will_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o roman_a judicature_n and_o pursue_v he_o there_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o understanding_n many_o mile_n than_o the_o word_n a_o common_a reader_n may_v come_v after_o and_o find_v a_o more_o native_a sense_n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n shall_v only_o not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o the_o gentile_n only_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o most_o be_v gentile_n and_o near_a christian_n than_o jews_n 2._o brother_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o offender_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o large_a as_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v gain_v paul_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o both_o may_v offend_v 2._o christ_n scope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o free_v the_o plaintiff_n from_o injury_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a like_o gloss_n as_o to_o remove_v scandal_n and_o stumble_v block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o both_o and_o gain_v the_o offender_n soul_n observe_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n be_v so_o wild_a that_o sense_n scripture_n or_o greek_a author_n can_v dream_v that_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a can_v be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o pursue_v he_o for_o his_o injury_n before_o the_o roman_a judicature_n but_o the_o exposition_n we_o give_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n for_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a be_v let_v he_o be_v count_v as_o one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n heathen_a be_v tâ—â—en_o levit._fw-la 25._o 44._o 2_o king_n 17._o 8._o psal_n 2._o 1._o psal_n 44._o 2._o psal_n 46._o 6._o jer._n 9_o 16._o lam._n 1._o 3_o ezek._n 20._o 23._o lam._n 1._o 10._o act._n 4._o 27._o cor._n 5._o 1._o eph._n 2._o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 11._o 12._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o scripture_n make_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n tell_v the_o civil_a judge_n that_o be_v tell_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n but_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n 3._o with_o the_o man_n conscience_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n to_o repentance_n for_o so_o all_o christ_n three_o step_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n erastus_n lay_v a_o good_a iron_n club_n over_o the_o offender_n shoulder_n and_o minuebatur_fw-la bring_v the_o offender_n to_o a_o civilian_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o commit_v the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o wield_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n power_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o he_o be_v there_o no_o way_n but_o that_o to_o gain_v a_o soul_n 2._o he_o bring_v he_o to_o one_o who_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o weapon_n of_o steel_n the_o sharp_a sword_n or_o 3._o will_n this_o magistrate_n not_o labour_n to_o gain_v he_o which_o clear_o be_v christ_n intent_n o_o he_o be_v greedy_a in_o his_o stair_n to_o have_v the_o lose_v gain_v as_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o than_o christ_n miss_v his_o end_n but_o whether_o the_o man_n repent_v or_o no_o say_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o must_v cudgel_v the_o offender_n 4._o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a must_v be_v a_o new_a judicature_n and_o this_o be_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o caesar_n tribunal_n a_o strange_a gloss_n but_o 1._o this_o will_v loose_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n will_v nero_n and_o the_o heathen_a 155._o judge_n preach_v he_o back_o a_o submissive_a lamb_n to_o the_o jew_n but._n 2._o how_o do_v you_o this_o citrà _fw-la offensionem_fw-la without_o scandalize_a paul_n can_v advise_v what_o erastus_n do_v he_o think_v christian_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v injury_n then_o to_o implead_v a_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 6._o yea_o but_o ere_o you_o suffer_v so_o say_v erastus_n cause_v he_o to_o compear_v and_o answer_v the_o high_a heathen_a judge_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o better_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o vindictive-like_a way_n 2._o scandalous_a heathen_n will_v say_v see_v how_o these_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n agree_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a rupture_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 6._o erastus_n by_o my_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v take_v away_o a_o brotherly_a pardon_v of_o all_o injury_n for_o though_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o compose_v and_o remove_v only_o private_a injury_n pious_o and_o without_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o only_a private_a injury_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v do_v christ_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n i_o never_o think_v that_o only_a light_a injury_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v when_o either_o we_o chide_v he_o or_o he_o willing_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n we_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v bring_v a_o small_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n far_o more_o must_v we_o bring_v a_o great_a injury_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n will_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o general_a if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o but_o this_o comprehend_v great_a injury_n and_o all_o injurieâ—_n it_o be_v as_o erastus_n say_v parallel_n to_o leu._n 19_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o thy_o brother_n what_o must_v we_o not_o suffer_v a_o small_a sin_n in_o 46._o our_o brother_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o may_v suffer_v great_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o not_o rebuke_v he_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_a teach_n how_o to_o remove_v scandal_n but_o how_o to_o remove_v they_o by_o gain_v our_o brother_n even_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o need_v be_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o if_o one_o brother_n and_o if_o one_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n can_v gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o injury_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n 3._o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n to_o which_o erastus_n draw_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n only_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n without_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o labour_v to_o remove_v only_o petty_a scandal_n and_o not_o great_a yea_o and_o public_a to_o our_o whole_a church_n 4._o erastus_n seem_v to_o imagine_v if_o we_o draw_v our_o brother_n before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o do_v not_o then_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v now_o a_o great_a injury_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o forgiveness_n even_o when_o we_o make_v the_o offence_n public_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v not_o
as_o christ_n do_v forgive_v as_o man_n those_o that_o crucify_a he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 24._o 35_o 36_o 5._o erastus_n can_v deny_v but_o great_a injury_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o little_a injury_n when_o a_o offender_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n which_o make_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n what_o be_v before_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o to_o repeat_v 156._o erastus_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o private_a injury_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v always_o in_o the_o singular_a numher_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_v he_o and_o thou_o alone_o take_v two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v thou_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o excommunicate_v to_o one_o only_a but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n often_o in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o command_v private_a virtue_n and_o forbid_v private_a sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law_n oblige_v the_o church_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o to_o eschew_v public_a sin_n erastus_n answer_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v injure_v and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o law_n that_o agree_v private_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o none_o other_o some_o to_o parent_n not_o to_o child_n to_o master_n not_o servant_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v private_o hurt_v he_o say_v not_o rebuke_v every_o brother_n thou_o meet_v with_o but_o the_o brother_n that_o sin_n against_o thou_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o synedrie_n or_o that_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v scandal_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_a parent_n themselves_o and_o have_v their_o natural_a parent_n dead_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o command_n do_v enjoin_v private_a obedience_n and_o forbid_v only_o private_a not_o public_a disobedience_n to_o natural_a parent_n so_o the_o six_o command_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n fall_v in_o a_o lion_n den_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n pull_v he_o out_o if_o thou_o can_v rescue_v he_o thyself_o alone_o take_v three_o with_o thou_o and_o assay_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o rescue_v he_o tell_v it_o to_o twenty_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o rescue_v every_o brother_n here_o but_o only_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o lion_n will_v any_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v give_v here_o to_o one_o private_a man_n to_o help_v another_o in_o a_o private_a danger_n this_o rebuke_v thy_o brother_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v under_o this_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o i_o rebuke_v he_o not_o for_o sin_n any_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o public_a and_o so_o most_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o i_o hate_v he_o nay_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o gain_v his_o soul_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o as_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o offender_n soul_n and_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o gain_v his_o soul_n 2._o erastus_n dream_n that_o that_o be_v a_o private_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o man_n or_o one_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o a_o magistrate_n not_o a_o subject_n he_o be_v beguile_v a_o offence_n and_o public_a stumbling-block_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v often_o a_o public_a sin_n 3._o the_o speak_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v as_o public_a and_o universal_a as_o john_n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v the_o second_o person_n in_o all_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o this_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v both_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o three_o person_n and_o as_o large_a in_o extent_n except_o you_o say_v the_o verse_n john_n 3._o 16._o comprehend_v some_o more_o believer_n that_o be_v save_v then_o rom._n 10._o 9_o which_o be_v against_o sense_n 4._o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o church_n because_o he_o be_v direct_v they_o as_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o offender_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 158._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v beza_n erastus_n answer_v but_o the_o church_n or_o jewish_a synedrie_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n ans_fw-fr christ_n here_o then_o show_v not_o a_o way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sword_n be_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a way_n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n erastus_n by_o this_o same_o place_n i_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 157._o as_o excommunication_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v a_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o every_o member_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o your_o presbyter_n will_v punish_v though_o any_o one_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgive_n one_o private_a in_o pass_v the_o forgive_n private_a revenge_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o grudge_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n thus_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v grant_v for_o member_n and_o church_n both_o be_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o i_o hope_v the_o synedrie_n the_o roman_a precedent_n the_o magistrate_n thus_o be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v those_o who_o head_n they_o just_o take_v from_o they_o so_o luke_n 17._o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n though_o he_o neither_o repent_v nor_o crave_v pardon_n but_o far_o more_o if_o he_o crave_v pardon_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o no_o bloody_a parricide_n for_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o say_v he_o repent_v 2._o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o remit_v all_o punishment_n and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o church-punishment_n to_o forgive_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n limit_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o open_a heaven_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v christ_n go_v before_o and_o see_v the_o man_n penitent_a and_o therefore_o erastus_n his_o consequence_n be_v short_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o excommunicate_a than_o one_o member_n erastus_n look_v far_o beside_o the_o book_n in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n and_o to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n i_o may_v forgive_v one_o that_o offend_v i_o and_o not_o labour_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v his_o soul_n erastus_n we_o can_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o against_o the_o 27._o church_n because_o he_o say_v after_o tell_v the_o church_n than_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v o_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o scandal_n in_o the_o rise_n may_v be_v private_a but_o erastus_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o private_a scandal_n 2._o
if_o one_o church_n shall_v offend_v another_o the_o offend_a may_v admonish_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gain_v the_o offend_a church_n be_v to_o tell_v more_o church_n synodical_o convene_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n scope_n to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n church_n and_o church_n erastus_n tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o conscio_fw-la 16._o i_o only_o know_v than_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o private_o shall_v i_o not_o reprove_v he_o before_o other_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v any_o witness_n at_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o between_o i_o and_o he_o a_o public_a fault_n this_o prove_v only_o my_o admonition_n to_o be_v private_a when_o the_o fault_n be_v know_v to_o twenty_o and_o scandalize_v they_o and_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o to_o be_v private_a but_o you_o will_v say_v than_o i_o must_v take_v these_o twenty_o who_o be_v offend_v no_o less_o than_o i_o be_o to_o go_v myself_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o i_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o know_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o to_o uncover_v what_o god_n have_v cover_v except_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o canaanite_n sin_n 2._o though_o i_o shall_v know_v twenty_o be_v offend_v charity_n will_v bid_v i_o try_v if_o i_o only_o can_v gain_v he_o and_o then_o love_n make_v the_o work_n easy_o to_o twenty_o erastus_n but_o matthew_n and_o luke_n compare_v together_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o seventy_o seven_o time_n and_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v and_o i_o forgive_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n only_o can_v forgive_v for_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o his_o alone_a can_v not_o forgive_v these_o sin_n which_o only_o the_o church_n and_o a_o multitude_n can_v pardon_v ans_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v true_a matthew_n and_o luke_n c._n 17._o speak_v both_o of_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n luke_n speak_v v_o 3._o of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o may_v at_o first_o be_v take_v away_o by_o rebuke_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n part_n touch_v these_o but_o matthew_n have_v it_o at_o length_n chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o luke_n 17._o 4._o and_o matthew_n more_o distinct_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n question_n resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o christian_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o love_n the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o they_o be_v not_o scandal_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o erastus_n conceive_v the_o former_a be_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o active_a scandal_n in_o give_v offence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o free_a rebuke_v and_o if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o then_o by_o take_v witness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o neither_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o more_o powerful_a way_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n sai_z matthew_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o simple_a rebuke_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o latter_a way_n be_v how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v free_v from_o passive_a scandal_n if_o our_o brother_n provoke_v we_o seven_o time_n or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o private_a pardon_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o grudge_n or_o hint_n of_o revenge_n towards_o our_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o erastus_n that_o he_o confound_v those_o two_o scandal_n which_o by_o two_o evangelist_n be_v distinguish_v for_o peter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a church-scandal_n propose_v the_o second_o mat._n 18_o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o peter_n ask_v nothing_o of_o gain_v the_o offender_n and_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o of_o gain_v he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o full_o in_o that_o before_o but_o peter_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a question_n concern_v private_a forgive_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v another_o for_o than_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o offend_a after_o two_o admonition_n ineffectual_a to_o gain_v the_o offender_n to_o forgive_v and_o desist_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o forgive_a but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o to_o desist_v if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o add_v contumacy_n the_o offend_v can_v pardon_v the_o punishment_n he_o ought_v to_o remit_v the_o private_a grudge_n he_o be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o punishment_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v another_o punishment_n which_o a_o private_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o 1._o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o christ_n command_n 2._o he_o can_v omit_v all_o lawful_a mean_n of_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v he_o to_o it_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o injury_n only_o by_o complain_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o carnal_a way_n christ_n be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a strain_n to_o gain_v a_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n rest_v there_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o gain_v he_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o carnal_a three_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v gain_v at_o first_o a_o second_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gain_v then_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o seek_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v he_o then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v also_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o false_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v forgive_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a end_n and_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n or_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n to_o descend_v from_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o offender_n to_o a_o far_o base_a end_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n by_o flee_v to_o a_o heathen_a judicature_n erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o offender_n can_v deny_v 28._o before_o witness_n but_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n so_o heinous_a as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o will_v deny_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v speak_v of_o small_a sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n that_o the_o offender_n will_v persist_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n synedrie_n or_o church_n and_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n think_v while_o he_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a heathen_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v deny_v they_o 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v three_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o will_v testify_v the_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o public_a trespass_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v the_o magistrate_n trouble_v and_o the_o church_n offend_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o brother_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o may_v be_v by_o private_a transaction_n pardon_v as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v erastus_n his_o civil_a throne_n sink_v under_o threescore_o and_o ten_o scandal_n in_o one_o day_n erastus_n the_o church_n punish_v not_o the_o man_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o dismiss_v he_o as_o a_o injurious_a person_n ans_fw-fr true_o if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n beg_v the_o question_n 2._o to_o declare_v 181._o a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o a_o profane_a heathen_a without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n nad_z out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o high_a church-censure_n &_o must_v be_v more_o high_o
most_o at_o this_o time_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o a_o disobedient_a brother_n be_v most_o like_a these_o heathen_a they_o must_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o remote_a from_o circumcision_n and_o all_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o erastus_n have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o by_o his_o poor_a grammattication_n yea_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v repute_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v to_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o brother_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o erastus_n must_v grant_v that_o one_o brother_n may_v un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o other_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o erastus_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_v who_o say_v by_o publican_n here_o be_v understand_v wicked_a man_n for_o then_o by_o heathen_a must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o all_o the_o heathen_a dwell_n in_o judea_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o publican_n be_v mean_v man_n wicked_a and_o unpure_a by_o conversation_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n unclean_a by_o condition_n because_o without_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o publican_n by_o evident_a scripture_n but_o that_o by_o a_o publican_n be_v understand_v one_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a no_o scripture_n no_o greek_a author_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v it_o never_o man_n dream_v it_o but_o erastus_n erastus_n the_o pharisee_n hinder_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o circumcise_v yea_o and_o what_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o that_o christ_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v other_o even_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 8._o be_v clear_a erastus_n private_a man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n matth._n 18._o luk._n 17._o ergo_fw-la 18._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o proper_a judicial_a act_n of_o a_o court_n matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o teach_v one_o another_o may_v bring_v one_o another_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v pardon_v if_o not_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o these_o the_o key_n be_v give_v who_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o â—â—gatus_fw-la erastus_n say_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 20._o 2._o either_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_v the_o word_n or_o by_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_n be_v only_o give_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o erastus_n grant_v elsewhere_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o his_o office_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o no_o other_o place_n be_v this_o give_v to_o pastor_n for_o i_o can_v elude_v all_o place_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o public_a baptise_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o minister_n and_o send_v pastor_n only_o and_o a_o private_a also_o perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yea_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o both_o be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o both_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o before_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o and_o say_v not_o who_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o fancy_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n private_a forgive_n of_o his_o brother_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n must_v be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v different_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o because_o the_o church_n pardon_v have_v a_o threefold_a order_n 1._o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n matth._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o private_a forgive_n of_o a_o brother_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mat._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o luke_n 17_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o luke_n 17._o 4._o or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o these_o word_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v seventy_o time_n a_o day_n to_o the_o church_n can_v satisfy_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o soul_n whereas_o to_o the_o private_a remit_v of_o revenge_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v the_o text_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o christ_n spaâ—e_v to_o steward_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v erastus_n do_v but_o wicked_o assert_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christian_n in_o that_o act_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o which_o steward_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o how_o hungry_a must_v that_o sense_n be_v that_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o roman_a judge_n be_v a_o matter_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n even_o though_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o mat._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o pardon_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 5._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o erastus_n though_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o only_a to_o minister_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o other_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr that_o depend_v on_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v have_v prove_v else_o where_o from_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o conceive_v when_o christ_n speak_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o form_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o form_a church_n erastus_n christ_n say_v not_o if_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n or_o two_o or_o three_o 199._o minister_n agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n agree_v ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v a_o excommunicate_a church_n but_o christ_n argue_v a_o minore_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v a_o church_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v offender_n in_o earth_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n for_o he_o expound_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o himself_o or_o can_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o what_o coherence_n be_v here_o two_o or_o three_o conveen_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o roman_a judge_n how_o violent_a and_o far_o off_o be_v this_o gloss_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o text_n erastus_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o a_o private_a brother_n to_o gain_v another_o 199._o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a who_o intrinsical_a end_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o ill_a doer_n be_v far_o
from_o gain_v of_o soul_n erastus_n though_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v judicial_a and_o forinsecall_a word_n they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n only_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o church_n court_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n court_n ans_fw-fr that_o they_o argue_v authority_n judicial_a be_v prove_v already_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o judicial_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a it_o must_v be_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n court_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o a_o church-court_n before_o which_o christ_n be_v convene_v caiphas_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n 3._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v though_o in_o its_o frame_n not_o yet_o erect_v erastus_n christ_n have_v the_o like_a word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16._o which_o signify_v also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v may_v be_v loose_v and_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o may_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o pray_v a_o brother_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o injury_n show_v he_o that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o divert_v your_o brother_n from_o do_v a_o injury_n by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v bind_v he_o ans_fw-fr if_o lose_v and_o bind_v matth._n 16._o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v be_v christian_n forgive_n of_o a_o injury_n then_o be_v woman_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6._o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o invest_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v all_o private_a man_n clothe_v with_o the_o key_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v to_o bind_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o consequent_o only_a to_o bind_v be_v to_o declare_v a_o obstinate_a man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o say_v we_o that_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v formal_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n hence_o it_o must_v seal_n follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o 3._o you_o may_v dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o do_v a_o civil_a injury_n and_o never_o gain_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o magistrate_n club_n for_o which_o erastus_n contend_v in_o these_o word_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n erastus_n none_o can_v remit_v a_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n nor_o pardon_v a_o injury_n but_o he_o who_o suffer_v the_o injury_n ans_fw-fr then_o none_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o private_a man_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o private_a person_n nor_o can_v private_a person_n by_o forgive_a so_o remit_v the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o scandal_n and_o be_v sufferer_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v let_v erastus_n teach_v we_o the_o way_n except_o by_o church-censure_n erastus_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o to_o bind_v because_o to_o purify_v 201._o be_v not_o to_o absolve_v the_o unclean_a may_v be_v purify_v by_o any_o clean_a and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o ans_fw-fr the_o legal_a purge_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v only_o by_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o he_o erastus_n where_o christ_n institute_v any_o new_a ordinance_n he_o omit_v 203._o nothing_o that_o be_v substantial_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o public_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o do_v especial_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr christ_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n do_v here_o institute_v a_o throne_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n how_o do_v he_o then_o institute_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v remove_v private_a scandal_n and_o not_o public_a for_o public_a scandal_n hurt_v the_o church_n ten_o to_o one_o more_o than_o private_a do_v christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n in_o their_o rise_n private_a between_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a scandal_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o for_o these_o only_o we_o excommunicate_v 2._o thaâ—_n be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o a_o institution_n be_v that_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o that_o institution_n shall_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o either_o one_o scripture_n or_o other_o as_o in_o christ_n suffering_n baptism_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n erastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n these_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o two_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v another_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o a_o 204._o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o both_o extreme_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a comparison_n if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n understand_v it_o it_o follow_v well_o but_o if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n be_v rich_a and_o good_a who_o will_v not_o laugh_v but_o if_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o ergo_fw-la far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o say_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o two_o or_o three_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o be_v ratify_v which_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grammatication_n that_o can_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n but_o many_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o two_o the_o small_a number_n be_v mean_v a_o church_n of_o the_o few_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o two_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o small_a convention_n and_o number_n which_o do_v literal_o exceed_v two_o jer._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n they_o be_v more_o martyr_n who_o witness_v against_o babylon_n then_o two_o literal_o and_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o the_o small_a church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o shadow_n of_o this_o unsolid_a grammattication_n be_v remove_v 2._o the_o proportion_n be_v well_o keep_v if_o two_o pray_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o hear_v in_o heaven_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o these_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o ask_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o be_v that_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n in_o a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pray_v of_o private_a christian_n and_o public_a and_o authoritative_a bind_v of_o the_o church_n do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n ratify_v both_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o due_a keep_n of_o proportion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o crooked_a comparison_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v between_o a_o age_a man_n &_o a_o rich_a &_o good_a man_n 3_o though_o two_o private_a man_n have_v the_o same_o analogical_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n
with_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church-binding_a as_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o two_o private_a man_n be_v also_o a_o bind_v but_o no_o public_a no_o church-binding_a 4._o how_o shall_v christ_n word_n keep_v either_o sense_n or_o logic_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n complain_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o pray_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o profane_a heathen_a magistrate_n do_v on_o earth_n against_o a_o christian_a offender_n judge_v what_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o gloss_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o because_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v erastus_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the._n 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o but_o only_o of_o rebuke_v and_o here_o erastus_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o keep_v his_o proportion_n of_o rebuke_v and_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v keep_v proportion_n between_o church-sentencing_a and_o pray_v to_o theophylact_v chrisostom_n and_o augustine_n beza_n answer_v well_o and_o erastus_n can_v reply_v 6._o if_o there_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o bind_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n prayer_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o divinity_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n erastus_n these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n 29._o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o rebuke_v the_o injurious_a man_n that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v this_o then_o be_v poor_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o ans_fw-fr all_o know_v that_o christ_n ascend_v in_o these_o three_o step_n 2._o erastus_n grant_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o law_n be_v evident_a if_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v so_o 3._o we_o reason_v never_o from_o power_n of_o rebuke_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o man_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v how_o can_v 32._o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o iâ—_n do_v he_o bid_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n not_o in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr he_o can_v as_o well_o direct_v they_o to_o remove_v scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o he_o can_v after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n which_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o follow_v but_o act._n 1._o 4._o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n how_o christ_n can_v lay_v a_o ministry_n on_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o direction_n do_v christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o erect_v obey_v many_o year_n after_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o after_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wonder_v at_o a_o new_a form_n already_o half_o institute_v and_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a government_n save_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v erastus_n only_o matthew_n mention_v this_o pretend_a new_a institution_n cupieâ—tium_fw-la not_o luke_n not_o mark_v the_o disciple_n understand_v he_o well_o they_o ask_v no_o question_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a only_a peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n ans_fw-fr this_o will_v prove_v nothing_o john_n have_v much_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o equal_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v any_o divine_a institution_n shall_v therefore_o erastus_n call_v the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n christ_n heavenly_a sermon_n joâ—_a cap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o his_o prayer_n cap._n 17_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o fiâ—menâ—a_fw-la hominum_fw-la mens_fw-la fancy_n as_o he_o call_v excommunication_n 2._o do_v the_o disciple_n understand_v well_o the_o dream_n that_o erastus_n have_v on_o the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o it_o as_o grant_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v civil_a rebellion_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v implead_v before_o cesar_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o matthew_n set_v up_o this_o way_n a_o institution_n of_o all_o church-government_n which_o no_o evangelist_n no_o word_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n establish_v erastus_n christ_n will_v not_o draw_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v otherwise_o 35._o most_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o synedry_n then_o in_o use_n to_o a_o new_a court_n where_o witness_n be_v lead_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o sentence_n judicial_o set_v up_o it_o have_v be_v much_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o jewish_a synedry_n if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o multitude_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v by_o we_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a civil_a synedry_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o erastus_n set_v up_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o intercept_v cause_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v rebuke_n lead_v witness_n against_o a_o jew_n before_o ever_o cesar_n their_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o deputy_n hear_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o far_o against_o the_o only_a supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v 4._o have_v not_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n draw_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o profylites_n to_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n now_o in_o his_o flesh_n present_a among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o more_o new_a law_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v especial_o since_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o its_o full_a constitution_n till_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n erastus_n it_o be_v know_v this_o anedrim_n deliver_v christ_n bind_v unto_o pilate_n condemn_v steven_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scourâ—eâ—_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n tertullins_n say_v of_o paul_n before_o felix_n we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n paul_n say_v act._n 23._o to_o ananiâ—s_n thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 26._o pâ—ul_a confess_v before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n that_o he_o obtain_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o
rebuke_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n hence_o i_o argue_v negative_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o will_v inflict_v bodily_a vengeance_n and_o death_n or_o yet_o sickness_n on_o any_o scandalous_a professor_n nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o any_o scripture_n of_o this_o church_n censure_n 5._o erastus_n do_v think_v a_o court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n judge_n and_o censure_v offender_n a_o extreme_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o encroach_a on_o his_o liberty_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o bloody_a court_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n because_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o fall_v in_o adultery_n or_o murder_n as_o david_n do_v sure_o they_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n must_v then_o have_v warrant_v the_o whole_a saint_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o grand_a jury_n and_o inquest_n either_o to_o have_v the_o fact_n prove_v by_o witness_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o confession_n else_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o jury_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o be_o sure_a unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o a_o great_a abridge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n than_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a &_o never_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v 6._o it_o be_v against_o christ_n mind_n mat._n 18._o â—s_n erastus_n expound_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v go_v any_o further_a against_o a_o offend_a brother_n then_o implead_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a though_o he_o add_v injury_n to_o injury_n but_o this_o waâ—_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n by_o cry_v miraculous_a bloodâ—e_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o offender_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o man_n repent_v and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o do_v forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 10._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v but_o we_o never_o read_v where_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o a_o â—ll_a doer_n life_n shall_v be_v spare_v though_o he_o shall_v repent_v because_o his_o take_v away_o be_v for_o example_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 2._o that_o evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o leaven_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v bodily_a death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o it_o 8._o erastus_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o confirm_v his_o unknown_a exposition_n by_o any_o parallel_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o observe_v how_o weak_a erastus_n be_v in_o argue_v against_o pregnant_a scripture_n for_o excommunication_n erastus_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o mourn_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o take_v 213._o away_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o mourn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o put_n of_o the_o man_n from_o among_o they_o not_o by_o death_n that_o we_o have_v refute_v not_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o only_o that_o i_o improve_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n ouâ—-casting_a erastus_n paul_n may_v deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v 215._o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o noâ—_n an._n ergo_fw-la he_o repen_v ed_z and_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o debar_v the_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o while_o he_o shall_v repent_v why_o shall_v paul_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o many_o word_n have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v deprecate_v the_o offend_n of_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o coerce_v and_o punish_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o save_a remedy_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n why_o be_v they_o sad_a they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o paul_n must_v have_v intend_v another_o thing_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o erastus_n grant_v most_o he_o 225._o say_v against_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o say_v aliam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidi_fw-la such_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v to_o paul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o foretell_v of_o sad_a judgement_n move_v christ_n to_o tear_n matth._n 23._o 37_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o and_o move_v jeremiah_n to_o sorrow_n cap._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o home-coming_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o erastus_n dream_v but_o subordinate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v the_o extreme_a vengeance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o save_v though_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o man_n repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o profess_v his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sad_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o rejoice_v at_o their_o gracious_a disposition_n who_o be_v make_v sorry_a he_o be_v far_o from_o excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o weakness_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macabee_n be_v not_o dite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v because_o the_o author_n 2_o macab_n 15._o 38._o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o history_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v err_v which_o no_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v do_v and_o erastus_n lay_v the_o like_a blame_n on_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o sorry_a by_o chide_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o not_o canonic_a scripture_n yea_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o man_n repentance_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o live_a man_n and_o not_o miraculous_o kill_v and_o commend_v their_o obedience_n v_o 9_o in_o sorrow_v as_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o so_o that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v himself_o for_o make_v they_o sad_a that_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v himself_o for_o that_o and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v excommunication_n while_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v say_v erastus_n they_o know_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v then_o be_v sorry_a and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v at_o his_o save_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o this_o save_a be_v wrought_v by_o bodily_a kill_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o this_o conjecture_n may_v well_o be_v
and_o the_o sword_n 229._o paul_n command_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v if_o he_o command_v not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v bid_v preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o chaste_a matron_n into_o a_o bordello-house_n and_o paul_n bid_v not_o the_o corinthian_n deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v convene_v that_o he_o may_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o mourn_a for_o in_o my_o correct_a thesis_n i_o say_v that_o this_o put_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o deut._n 13._o be_v in_o sillab_n deut._n 17._o &_o 19_o &_o 21._o 22_o â—er_n etc._n etc._n 24._o once_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o all_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o sword_n be_v no_o wonder_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o kill_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n in_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o the_o church_n then_o want_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o place_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v upon_o erastus_n his_o word_n because_o i_o find_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n kill_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o god_n immediate_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n on_o they_o for_o their_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o may_v not_o warrant_v minister_n when_o either_o heathen_a or_o tyrannous_a magistrate_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o fall_v to_o as_o pastor_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o murderer_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n may_v possible_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n analogical_o miraculous_a of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n in_o a_o magistrate_n where_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o scripture_n that_o here_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o corinthian_n in_o to_o come_v and_o be_v coactor_n with_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a miracle_n which_o be_v never_o wrought_v for_o erastus_n grant_v he_o be_v never_o kill_v 1._o paul_n reprehend_v their_o not_o mourn_v v_o 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o a_o miraculous_a duty_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o a_o church_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v to_o they_o let_v erastus_n clear_v how_o paul_n chide_v they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o a_o sorrow_n proportion_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o gal._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o if_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n power_n by_o a_o miracle_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o false_a apostle_n how_o can_v paul_n wish_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o he_o wish_v these_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o galatian_n then_o as_o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la page_n 82._o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o galatian_n power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v pray_v miraculous_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v never_o to_o kill_v by_o satan_n as_o beza_n say_v and_o erastus_n can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o it_o 4._o that_o paul_n here_o take_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a 5._o that_o the_o church_n when_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v by_o some_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a providence_n supply_v the_o magistrate_n place_n 6._o that_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n not_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o old_a and_o young_a and_o woman_n who_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o this_o man_n all_o these_o look_v beside_o the_o text_n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v commit_v and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o hardness_n and_o security_n that_o paul_n rebuke_v in_o they_o as_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o blow_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o other_o word_n signify_v ordinary_a sorrow_n mat._n 5._o 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 6._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o jam._n 4._o 9_o mat._n 9_o 15._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o text_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n or_o that_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v in_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n to_o obtrude_v exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o unknown_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o text._n 5._o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v put_v out_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o what_o kill_v be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o paul_n miraculous_o may_v put_v he_o out_o and_o kill_v he_o give_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o conveen_n not_o simple_o as_o christian_n to_o pray_v but_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o present_v in_o mind_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n this_o must_v put_v some_o more_o in_o they_o then_o a_o mourn_a spirit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o they_o together_o be_v to_o join_v in_o put_v out_o the_o man_n and_o judge_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 12._o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o to_o put_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o bordel_n house_n to_o keep_v her_o chastity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n do_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o 15._o put_v unordinate_a walker_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o sound_n walk_v especial_o when_o exclusion_n from_o the_o godly_a cause_v shame_n and_o so_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 8._o that_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 17._o and_o 19_o and_o 21._o and_o 22._o be_v to_o kill_v be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v miraculous_o put_v away_o as_o erastus_n say_v but_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o language_n erastus_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n signify_v that_o always_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o learned_a pagnine_a and_o mercer_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o signify_v to_o cur_n divide_v or_o strike_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 19_o 5._o jer._n 34._o 8._o esa_n 55._o 3._o and_o master_n leigh_n in_o
of_o man_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v either_o elder_n or_o any_o other_o as_o erastus_n say_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o not_o then_o see_v erastus_n say_v the_o profane_a the_o ignorant_a the_o impenitent_o scandalous_a know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la instituti_fw-la man_n can_v debar_v hominum_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n most_o of_o man_n conceit_v well_o of_o themselves_o rush_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o cry_n lord_n lord_n adulterer_n thief_n idolater_n who_o dare_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_n also_o fast_o and_o profess_v repentance_n esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o even_n when_o their_o wickedness_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n against_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 34._o esa_n 1._o 9_o and_o they_o will_v desire_v â—o_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v evident_a esa_n 57_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n neither_o elder_n or_o any_o any_o other_o to_o debar_v they_o erastus_n say_v taceo_fw-la jam_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la 254._o non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la tale_n examen_fw-la let_v erastus_n answer_v we_o in_o this_o and_o by_o what_o charity_n be_v erastus_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o in_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o man_n work_n not_o their_o word_n of_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v liberal_a and_o shall_v we_o foment_n hypocrisy_n and_o man_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n under_o erastus_n his_o pretence_n of_o encourage_v and_o not_o suffocate_a seem_a godly_a desire_n last_o erastus_n say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n defer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n do_v christ_n command_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n chap._n xiii_o quest_n 9_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v erastus_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 254._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la paul_n will_v have_v the_o elder_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v who_o true_o repent_v who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o supper_n not_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o thousand_o place_n to_o love_n christ_n be_v to_o kâ—ep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 13._o and_o 15._o then_o who_o ever_o say_v those_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v this_o way_n excommunicate_v then_o moses_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a but_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v strive_v to_o make_v paul_n contemptible_a therefore_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o let_v god_n destroy_v he_o who_o love_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o beza_n his_o word_n for_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o conclusion_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o formal_a excommunication_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n judicature_n this_o be_v erastus_n sain_v conclusion_n beza_n infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v here_o gravissimae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la 97._o species_n a_o kind_n of_o heavy_a excommunication_n material_o to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v while_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lesser_a excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moses_n his_o curse_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v well_o inserre_v that_o because_o there_o be_v church_n censure_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n curse_v heavy_a and_o less_o heavy_a but_o beza_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n from_o this_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n enemy_n be_v curse_v though_o they_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n of_o shut_v impenitent_a sinner_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o like_a excommunication_n be_v gal._n 1._o and_o when_o joh._n 2._o ep._n forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o faâ—â—e_a teacher_n into_o your_o house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v far_o less_o keep_v in_o christ_n great_a house_n the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o who_o 255._o trouble_v you_o he_o say_v not_o convene_v the_o elder_n and_o cast_v such_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n but_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n vindicate_v you_o be_v expound_v by_o piscator_fw-la of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v convene_v the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n that_o be_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o v_o 10._o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o false_a teacher_n this_o be_v parallel_n to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o right_o down_o chide_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o say_v erastus_n if_o paul_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o those_o false_a teacher_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n erastus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n 256._o can_v not_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n kill_v miraculous_o but_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a ans_fw-fr then_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o far_o less_o can_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o paul_n for_o paul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a the_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v never_o kill_v 2._o judge_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n will_v wish_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o kill_v false_a teacher_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a necessary_a nor_o saâ—e_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o kill_v 3._o paul_n be_v confident_a the_o man_n who_o trouble_v they_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n but_o some_o church_n censure_n or_o then_o erastus_n must_v find_v out_o another_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v not_o paul_n write_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a beza_n answer_v paul_n will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o take_v that_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o presbyterio_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o he_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o cut_v off_o so_o beza_n yea_o the_o word_n do_v well_o bear_v that_o paul_n think_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o that_o that_o leaven_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o 2._o yea_o if_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v clear_a paul_n can_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v paul_n will_n that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o cut_v off_o man_n miraculous_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n will_v the_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o conclude_v ordain_v decree_v to_o deliver_v he_o
christian_a magistrate_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n censure_n as_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v this_o objection_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n supremacy_n it_o do_v conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v it_o against_o no_o man_n now_o there_o be_v some_o swine_n that_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n some_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n be_v such_o let_v erastians_n say_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o swine_n except_o the_o swine_n be_v magistrate_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n and_o that_o who_o sin_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n retain_v be_v retain_v except_o it_o be_v the_o king_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v shame_n upon_o scandalous_a person_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o roman_n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o except_o they_o be_v magistrate_n sure_a god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n erastus_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o 265._o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o may_v because_v of_o his_o business_n be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o office_n it_o be_v not_o true_a god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o one_o man_n to_o discharge_v both_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a now_o also_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o aaron_n for_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n no_o tribunal_n at_o all_o different_z from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n he_o never_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o priest_n judge_v the_o people_n ezech._n 44._o ans_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v say_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o send_v and_o call_v ministry_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o scripture_n heb_n 5._o 4_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o except_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 2._o god_n often_o make_v a_o honour_n of_o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o it_o numb_a 16_o 9_o moses_n say_v to_o korah_n hear_v now_o â—e_v son_n of_o levi_n seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o numb_a 8_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o but_o that_o same_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n â—_o 1._o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o no_o man_n though_o gift_v as_o christ_n be_v can_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o no_o magistrate_n can_v take_v on_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n object_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o call_n to_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr if_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n then_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v may_v usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n esa_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 20._o 21._o veâ—_n 43._o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n except_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o any_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a place_n contain_v eminent_o all_o inferior_a office_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o inferior_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o superior_a i_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n which_o the_o lord_n condemn_v in_o his_o word_n in_o vzzah_n then_o when_o saul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n lawyer_n physician_n sailor_n tailor_n now_o god_n give_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o no_o gift_n to_o those_o office_n ergo_fw-la no_o call_n thereunto_o for_o no_o gift_n argue_v no_o call_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o by_o that_o same_o call_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n make_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n than_o 1._o all_o magistrate_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o nero_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v gift_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la give_v by_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 11_o 12._o obj._n it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o he_o can_v have_v time_n for_o both_o ans_fw-fr if_o god_n lawful_o call_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o preach_v god_n never_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o call_n to_o any_o to_o preach_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o other_o thing_n and_o employ_v that_o talon_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o sin_v in_o dig_v his_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v five_o talon_n ten_o 2._o if_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o have_v another_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o â—â—rtaine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v because_o there_o be_v far_o other_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 1._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o know_v and_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n hate_v coveteousnesse_n exo._n 18._o 21._o but_o there_o be_v far_o other_o quality_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n christ_n never_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o negative_a argument_n erastus_n use_v often_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o priest_n prophet_n christ_n apostles_n never_o exclude_v any_o but_o christ_n command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n math._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o v._n 20._o lo_o
i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v neither_o pastor_n far_o less_o magistrate_n can_v do_v it_o or_o than_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v work_v miracle_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n left_a apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n not_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o have_v carnal_a weapon_n and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o weapon_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o erastus_n his_o argument_n god_n have_v not_o forbid_v magistrate_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o such_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o preach_v minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o a_o positive_a command_n for_o where_o have_v god_n forbid_v woman_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v baptise_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o his_o not_o give_v any_o such_o commandment_n to_o other_o as_o good_a as_o a_o forbid_v of_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v examine_v already_o sufficient_o 2._o for_o samuel_n his_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o prophet_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o do_v luk._n 12._o nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n 3._o that_o aaron_n son_n have_v no_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o different_a from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o 4._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o plâ—â—e_n ezâ—_n 44._o be_v every_o way_n for_o we_o all_o the_o power_n give_v in_o that_o cha_fw-mi be_v ecclesiastical_a none_o civil_a as_o to_o kâ—ep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n to_o exclude_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n v_o 16_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n clothe_v in_o linen_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o the_o like_a do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o magistrate_n then_o to_o burn_v incense_n which_o to_o do_v erastus_n grant_v be_v unlawful_a in_o king_n vzziah_n yet_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exercise_n both_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o because_o samuel_n exercise_v both_o but_o may_v not_o king_n vzziah_n exercise_v both_o without_o impeachment_n of_o his_o business_n and_o where_o be_v he_o forbid_v but_o in_o this_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o no_o other_o which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v erastus_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a that_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v not_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o prophane_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n so_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v any_o that_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v prove_v that_o pastor_n not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o rule_v elder_n have_v any_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n ans_fw-fr 1._o well_o then_o erastus_n grant_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n any_o who_o desire_v they_o if_o erastus_n do_v mean_v a_o bodily_a debar_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o open_o profane_a shall_v violent_o intrude_v himself_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o erastus_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v by_o that_o power_n also_o ecclesiastical_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v of_o the_o scandal_n for_o which_o the_o open_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v and_o according_o debar_v now_o erastus_n say_v he_o may_v preach_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o that_o all_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v all_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o say_v he_o page_z 175._o so_o the_o magistrate_n by_o this_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o sacerdotes_fw-la so_o all_o christian_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v try_v and_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o popular_a anarchy_n yet_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v unworthy_a communicant_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o erastian_n doctrine_n that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o church_n government_n therefore_o say_v he_o page_z 171._o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o 171._o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n magistrate_n be_v go_n ans_fw-fr if_o to_o preach_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o debar_v they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o power_n of_o visible_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o take_v by_o we_o from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v take_v from_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o power_n magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o god_n and_o nursefather_n in_o the_o church_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n p._n 175._o that_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o may_v examine_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o seal_n who_o not_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v be_v by_o we_o spoil_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o erastus_n say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o these_o as_o a_o magistrate_n &_o virtute_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v assert_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contradictorious_a to_o his_o way_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o erastus_n do_v take_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n i_o argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a thus_o those_o who_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o distribute_v it_o aright_o be_v also_o to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n a_o right_a to_o the_o worthy_a not_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n not_o to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o right_n steward_v and_o distribute_v of_o ordinance_n do_v essential_o include_v the_o steward_v of_o they_o with_o judgement_n and_o discern_a to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a but_o elder_n not_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v the_o former_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o 2._o those_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o those_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 19_o &_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n mat._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o shâ—ll_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha._n 16._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v now_o actual_a bind_n be_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o
church_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v the_o power_n be_v give_v when_o christ_n say_v v_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n give_v a_o power_n a_o gift_n a_o talon_n or_o a_o office_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n and_o in_o exercise_v that_o gift_n talon_n and_o office_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o his_o deputy_n which_o latter_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o inferior_a judge_n send_v by_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o royal_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n erastus_n have_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v ans_fw-fr beside_o this_o be_v answer_v full_o above_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchicall_a democracy_n it_o 2._o conclude_v well_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n make_v that_o same_o christian_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n who_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n so_o erastus_n thes_n 54._o p._n 42._o and_o so_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v 3._o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o elder_n than_o he_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o study_v sermon_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o another_o so_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n than_o he_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n who_o not_o to_z another_o ob._n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n &_o to_o punish_v adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a that_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o deserve_v exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v the_o probation_n of_o the_o scandalous_a fact_n by_o witness_n from_o the_o magistrate_n &_o so_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n conscience_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n so_o do_v some_o argue_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v the_o penitency_n or_o impenitency_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v and_o punish_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o try_v the_o fact_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v know_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o except_o by_o witness_n they_o know_v the_o fact_n for_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o preposterous_a way_n to_o work_v the_o man_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o commit_v now_o that_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o gain_v his_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o 2._o this_o be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o the_o word_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o minister_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o good_a warrant_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o elder_n what_o they_o shall_v dispense_v as_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v dispense_v sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v prescribe_v to_o minister_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o must_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o a_o magistrate_n prescribe_v what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v preach_v to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o eze._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o eze._n 13._o 19_o to_o command_n to_o preach_v life_n to_o this_o man_n death_n to_o this_o man_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n must_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 12._o and_o 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o then_o must_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o scandal_n that_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o scandal_n they_o may_v proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la a_o pari_fw-la they_o must_v judge_v who_o they_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n 5._o the_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o spiritual_a censure_n that_o the_o man_n be_v gain_v and_o his_o sin_n loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 18._o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o humble_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o but_o the_o magistrate_n exclude_v of_o any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_a congruous_a to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n now_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n can_v be_v congruous_a and_o proportionable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n 6._o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n must_v so_o far_o have_v the_o key_n of_o discipline_n then_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v catechise_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o so_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o except_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o except_o the_o magistrate_n will_v for_o all_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a and_o only_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n to_o erastus_n 8._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v forgive_v sinner_n and_o relax_v they_o from_o excommunication_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o offence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o rebuke_n public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o pastor_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n only_o shall_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n though_o virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n yet_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v church_n ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dispense_v ordinance_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispense_v they_o ceâ—â—o_fw-la ordine_fw-la after_o a_o church_n way_n the_o former_a be_v from_o power_n of_o order_n the_o latter_a from_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o the_o church_n only_o chap._n xv._n quest_n 11._o whether_o erastus_n do_v valid_o confute_v a_o presbytery_n erastus_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o leu._n 10._o god_n command_v presbytery_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a this_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v ordain_v a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a senator_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v like_o this_o god_n command_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la
the_o war_n for_o 1_o chron._n 21._o david_n command_v to_o number_v all_o israel_n from_o dan_n to_o beershebâ—_n and_o v_o 6._o levi_n and_o benjamin_n joab_n count_v not_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n whence_o to_o i_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v count_v for_o war_n so_o 2_o chron_n 23._o 7._o the_o levite_n shall_v compass_v the_o king_n every_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o leader_n to_o establish_v joash_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o ordinary_a otherwise_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v from_o war_n and_o civil_a judicature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 1._o 47_o 50._o and_o 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 9_o 12._o and_o 3._o 41_o 45._o and_o 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18._o 23._o deut._n 31._o 25._o josh_n 14_o 3._o 4._o and_o 18._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o 20_o 19_o and_o 29._o 5_o 16_o 25_o 26._o ezra_n 3._o 9_o 10._o c._n 6._o 18._o c._n 8._o 29._o neâ—_n 8._o 7_o 9_o and_o 9_o 4._o ezek._n 44._o 10._o all_o which_o place_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o erastus_n chap._n xvi_o quest_n 12._o whether_o erastus_n prove_v valid_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a before_o i_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o examine_v erastus_n his_o doctrine_n magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n erastus_n as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a govern_n so_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v two_o supreme_a governor_n god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v absurd_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o government_n so_o as_o the_o one_o neither_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o administer_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a part_n a_o conscience_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o external_a visible_a part_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n yet_o spiritual_a another_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a agent_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o supreme_a external_a governor_n under_o the_o one_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o that_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o mind_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o sword_n whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n in_o all_o his_o civil_a action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n another_o that_o govern_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a society_n and_o exercise_v external_a spiritual_a action_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v either_o a_o priest_n levite_n or_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o governor_n one_o over_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n call_v a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n another_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o civil_a action_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n call_v a_o magistrate_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o erastus_n to_o fancy_n god_n and_o the_o governor_n magistrate_n two_o supreme_a governor_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o a_o mere_a minister_n and_o vassal_n subordinate_a to_o god_n the_o only_a most_o high_a 3._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v god_n have_v give_v no_o ruler_n teacher_n and_o guide_v to_o govern_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a agent_n oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o have_v christ_n leave_v no_o shepherd_n to_o his_o redeem_a flock_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o have_v leave_v no_o gift_n no_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o christ_n end_n in_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 11._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n compassion_n to_o soul_n who_o be_v move_v that_o his_o sheep_n want_v shepherd_n for_o there_o soul_n rather_o than_o magistrate_n matth._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38._o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n be_v like_o the_o divinity_n of_o epicure_n or_o unchristian_a moralist_n who_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o external_a man_n but_o no_o teacher_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n erastus_n as_o there_o be_v one_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o measure_v thing_n of_o kind_n divers_a nature_n as_o clothe_v of_o linen_n of_o silk_n of_o silver_n of_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v one_o weight_n by_o which_o we_o measure_v thing_n weighable_a though_o of_o most_o divers_a nature_n so_o be_v there_o one_o visible_a dispensation_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v some_o law_n for_o the_o city_n some_o for_o the_o country_n some_o for_o the_o school_n as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o divers_a ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o city_n to_o the_o country_n to_o the_o school_n so_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o magistrate_n who_o shall_v guide_v thing_n civil_a and_o profane_a thing_n of_o school_n and_o thing_n sacred_a ans_fw-fr this_o man_n speak_v rather_o like_o a_o moral_a or_o a_o natural_a physician_n than_o a_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v good_a if_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o he_o with_o one_o stroke_n take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o make_v the_o king_n the_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o we_o know_v similitude_n especial_o not_o warrant_v with_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o and_o this_o may_v well_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o ruler_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o lawgiver_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n only_o and_o let_v every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o god_n will_v be_v the_o only_a measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o 3._o if_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v the_o same_o way_n it_o may_v have_v colour_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o church_n as_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v rule_v one_o way_n in_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o &_o in_o not_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o keep_v peace_n and_o policy_n as_o all_o man_n do_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v need_n of_o magistrate_n 2._o another_o way_n they_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n call_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o soul_n mat._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 4._o 5._o 23._o and_o 11._o 3._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o 16._o 4._o and_o 20._o 28._o and_o 21._o 18._o and_o 22._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o word_n erastus_n one_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v but_o one_o supreme_a magistrate_n 162._o a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n be_v monstrous_a therefore_o papist_n almost_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v appoint_v one_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v two_o power_n of_o two_o sword_n both_o supreme_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n but_o the_o church_n power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o by_o himself_o he_o govern_v monarchy_n the_o school_n by_o doctor_n the_o city_n by_o inferior_a judge_n the_o church_n by_o pastor_n and_o all_o according_a to_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n
excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o
himself_o also_o in_o and_o through_o pastor_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o erastus_n teach_v then_o he_o must_v consent_v that_o they_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v himself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o be_v presume_v all_o the_o subject_n do_v consent_n to_o lawful_a penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n murder_n incest_n in_o the_o general_a and_o virtual_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o themselves_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n will_v never_o formal_o consent_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o he_o once_o as_o a_o subject_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o all_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o when_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n be_v enact_v he_o consent_v to_o this_o 3._o he_o who_o consent_n accumulative_a be_v requisite_a that_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o general_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o this_o man_n possible_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v most_o false_a he_o who_o consent_n negative_a be_v requisite_a for_o excommunication_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o i_o assume_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v negative_a be_v requisite_a to_o excommunication_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n or_o master_n constable_n say_v amen_n to_o it_o on_o earth_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o for_o though_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o excommucate_v all_o offender_n and_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n say_v patere_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la tuleris_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o with_o katabaptists_a you_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n as_o a_o unlawful_a ordinance_n but_o as_o a_o scandalous_a man_n 3._o the_o old_a penance_n as_o they_o do_v we_o that_o service_n to_o make_v good_a that_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o erastus_n want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o his_o ingenuity_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o his_o way_n so_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o introductory_n to_o popery_n but_o let_v erastus_n form_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o and_o logic_n shall_v hisâ—e_v at_o it_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o old_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o excommunication_n or_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o magistrate_n do_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n must_v be_v prove_v erastus_n it_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n dream_v while_o he_o punish_v cure_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o god_n call_v many_o by_o tribulation_n to_o himself_o and_o far_o more_o than_o by_o your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v erastus_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o argument_n which_o seldom_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o no_o ordinance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr neither_o major_n nor_o minor_a proposition_n have_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o 1._o though_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o better_a mean_v to_o gain_v soul_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o mean_v the_o law_n be_v less_o powerful_a for_o gain_v soul_n the_o gospel_n more_o powerful_a but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o erastus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v cure_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o save_a ordinance_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n must_v be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v and_o draw_v many_o to_o himself_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o cure_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o scandalous_a man_n god_n do_v this_o as_o by_o other_o tribulation_n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v a_o propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o by_o the_o magistrate_n head_v and_o hang_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v of_o themselves_o as_o kind_o and_o intrinsical_o save_v mean_n such_o as_o rebuke_n promise_n command_n excommunication_n be_v the_o lord_n call_v man_n and_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v false_a god_n no_o more_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o oppress_a tyrant_n so_o nebuchadnezar_n oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assyrian_n unjust_a waste_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n because_o god_n bless_v the_o rod_n to_o many_o to_o humble_v their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o and_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o rebuke_v threaten_a promise_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o excommunication_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v kind_o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o 16._o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o erastus_n must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n matth._n 18._o in_o his_o order_n of_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o this_o reason_n must_v descend_v not_o ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n make_v the_o rebuke_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o gain_v a_o offender_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n 4._o excommunication_n now_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o more_o efficacious_a the_o second_o than_o the_o first_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o the_o four_o than_o any_o of_o they_o but_o erastus_n make_v christ_n in_o the_o four_o step_n to_o descend_v from_o three_o spiritual_a step_n of_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n to_o a_o four_o which_o be_v carnal_a to_o wit_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v caesar_n sword_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o carnal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o whereas_o rebuke_v exhort_v promise_n and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 16._o esai_n 11._o 4._o psal_n 45._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edify_v consequenter_fw-la by_o remove_v false_a teacher_n that_o hinder_v edification_n but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o itself_o and_o kind_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v farther_o that_o which_o be_v a_o common_a mean_n of_o conserve_n peace_n in_o all_o society_n and_o corporation_n even_o without_o the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o hear_v can_v be_v a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n erastus_n ambrose_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o azariah_n can_v be_v defend_v 303._o in_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o damnable_a to_o debar_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o otherways_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n proud_a fact_n in_o trample_a â—on_n the_o emperor_n neck_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o wrath_n against_o theodosius_n but_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o emperor_n hate_v ambrose_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o erastus_n have_v come_v to_o logic_n he_o refute_v here_o but_o a_o law_n by_o a_o fact_n of_o ambrose_n 2._o what_o if_o ambrose_n debar_v theodosius_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n it_o follow_v not_o 3._o that_o he_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o untruth_n 4._o that_o after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o murder_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n of_o thessalonica_n theodosius_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o no_o man_n but_o erastus_n can_v say_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o
holy_a thing_n to_o signify_v how_o much_o god_n detest_v filthiness_n 2._o filthiness_n pollute_v and_o leaven_n other_o now_o the_o less_o will_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o less_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o less_o contagion_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v much_o infirmity_n less_o will_n and_o no_o contumacy_n it_o rather_o follow_v ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o cast_v out_o no_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v not_o count_v as_o 318._o condemn_v and_o lose_v as_o your_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n and_o the_o yearly_a expiation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v answer_v full_o the_o excommunicate_v because_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v under_o medicine_n and_o not_o give_v for_o lose_v no_o more_o than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pastor_n do_v threaten_v eternal_a wrath_n or_o those_o with_o who_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v because_o of_o their_o inordinate_a walk_n be_v give_v for_o lose_v though_o conditional_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o repent_v noâ—_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n philo_z judaeus_n no_o less_o well_o verse_v in_o jewish_a antiquity_n than_o josephus_n tract_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la say_v nulli_fw-la homicidae_fw-la licebat_fw-la introire_fw-la templum_fw-la and_o josephus_n l._n 19_o c._n 7._o say_v herod_n agrippa_n who_o behead_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n accuse_v one_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n qâ—ia_fw-la templum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la puris_fw-la &_o dignis_fw-la pateret_fw-la he_o witness_v the_o same_o de_fw-fr bel._n jadaic_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o erastus_n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o between_o two_o sin_n 320._o which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o own_o appoint_a punishment_n but_o when_o both_o be_v punish_v with_o one_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v like_o this_o he_o that_o kill_v any_o imprudent_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o witting_o and_o wilful_o killeth_z shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o that_o city_n or_o a_o drunken_a man_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o fine_a ergo_fw-la a_o bloody_a robber_n be_v far_o rather_o to_o pay_v a_o fine_a ans_fw-fr when_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o a_o ceremonial_a breach_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o punishment_n ceremonial_o or_o mystical_o significant_a the_o comparison_n to_o a_o moral_a sin_n punish_v with_o punishment_n real_a signify_v by_o that_o ceremonial_a punishment_n be_v inconsequent_a but_o when_o both_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o the_o general_a in_o genere_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o both_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o in_o speâ—iâ—_n in_o nature_n as_o a_o drunkard_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n ergo_fw-la parricide_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o not_o ergo_fw-la a_o parricide_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n only_o and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o the_o leper_n be_v punish_v with_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o soul-leprosie_n of_o murder_n sorcery_n shall_v far_o rather_o be_v punish_v only_o with_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a punishment_n ordain_v for_o moral_a then_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a transgression_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la erastus_n if_o peter_n excommunicate_v ananias_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o 321._o private_a far_o more_o shall_v christ_n have_v excommunicate_v judas_n for_o a_o more_o haincus_n private_a sin_n ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o that_o peter_n excommunicate_v ananias_n but_o that_o his_o kill_n of_o he_o point_v at_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o god_n punish_v of_o sinner_n both_o in_o the_o time_n when_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n punish_v if_o god_n spare_v joab_n all_o david_n time_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la david_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o spare_v he_o if_o god_n command_v to_o kill_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n may_v do_v the_o like_a now_o if_o any_o shall_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n erastus_n let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o 321._o conscience_n erastus_n that_o be_v say_v he_o false_a he_o speak_v of_o open_a sin_n of_o schismatic_n of_o those_o that_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n mistake_v close_o the_o author_n meaning_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a self-examination_n that_o every_o communicant_a be_v to_o enter_v in_o before_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o public_a try_v 1_o cor._n 5._o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o secret_a trial_n even_o of_o public_a sin_n so_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v public_a yet_o be_v the_o trial_n secret_a and_o personal_a but_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o public_a examination_n by_o the_o church_n if_o need_n be_v erastus_n though_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n profess_v repentance_n 321._o yet_o many_o hypocrite_n come_v so_o isa_n 1._o those_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v say_v we_o testify_v by_o our_o sacrifice_a that_o we_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n if_o we_o deal_v hypocritical_o or_o sincere_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n only_o must_v judge_v man_n must_v judge_v the_o best_a erastus_n say_v to_o the_o place_n isa_n 1._o we_o have_v answer_v before_o but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a our_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n but_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a o_o prophet_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v they_o can_v not_o be_v debar_v ans_fw-fr the_o man_n that_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o his_o brother_n may_v say_v all_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o christ_n seek_v some_o more_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o admit_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o there_o and_o give_v more_o than_o word_n to_o both_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o must_v go_v and_o humble_a himself_o to_o his_o offend_a brother_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o seek_v more_o of_o they_o ere_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o altar_n erastus_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 322._o a_o defender_n of_o a_o wicked_a religion_n for_o i_o suppose_v 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n which_o the_o disciple_n understand_v where_o to_o find_v it_o now_o the_o disciple_n understand_v so_o well_o the_o church_n that_o they_o put_v no_o question_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o peter_n only_o say_v how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v and_o i_o forgive_v he_o now_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spiritual_a fraternity_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o know_v only_a jew_n be_v their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n now_o 3._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o jew_n heathen_n and_o publican_n do_v grievous_o oppress_v they_o and_o make_v the_o roman_a yoke_n very_o burdensome_a to_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n do_v suppose_v which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o i_o have_v church_n answer_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n and_o ananias_n also_o of_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n neither_o know_v name_n nor_o thing_n act._n 26._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v luk._n 24._o 46_o 47._o etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v not_o till_o afterward_o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o they_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a joh._n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o
contrary_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o erastus_n be_v tell_v the_o one_o individual_a single_a magistrate_n who_o by_o office_n may_v judge_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n yea_o people_n and_o all_o now_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v as_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v do_v that_o the_o empire_n city_n and_o incorporation_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v never_o true_a in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o king_n as_o a_o church_n save_v only_o the_o head_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o erastus_n have_v not_o prove_v what_o the_o emperor_n do_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v do_v that_o erastus_n christ_n either_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n 325._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o then_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o multitude_n 1._o because_o christ_n will_v not_o change_v the_o government_n of_o heathen_n far_o less_o of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v in_o judea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v never_o govern_v yea_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o death_n do_v nothing_o against_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o how_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v of_o new_a after_o his_o resurrection_n who_o believe_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n know_v not_o what_o a_o kingdom_n whether_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o â—ave_n can_v be_v conceive_v ans_fw-fr 1._o many_o will_v deny_v the_o major_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o re-establish_a a_o synedry_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v himself_o and_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n christ_n know_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_a healer_n of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o he_o know_v this_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n capital_a enemy_n he_o warn_v the_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o prophesy_v this_o sanedrim_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o degenerate_v plant_v that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v and_o be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v direct_v they_o a_o perish_v and_o degenerate_a remedy_n against_o scandal_n that_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v by_o his_o church_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v keep_v to_o death_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n act._n 15._o they_o abrogate_a all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n except_o that_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o the_o galatian_n be_v circumcise_v be_v falâ—e_n from_o christ_n see_v col._n 2._o gal._n 4._o heb._n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o contrary_n the_o government_n be_v now_o to_o expire_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pedagogical_a 3._o christ_n speak_v often_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v perfect_o all_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v deny_v let_v erastus_n answer_v when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 16._o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n unpregnable_a and_o insuperable_a to_o hell_n if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n mean_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o then_o found_v for_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o our_o divine_n do_v right_o expound_v that_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_z the_o faithful_a pastor_n doctor_n church-officer_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o appearance_n be_v clear_a erastus_n christ_n bid_v tell_v that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v 326._o the_o offender_n before_o it_o examine_v witness_n judicial_o cognosce_fw-la and_o give_v sentence_n but_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o multitude_n can_v not_o do_v this_o ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n this_o be_v for_o church_n uâ—_n 2._o nor_o have_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o power_n in_o all_o offence_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n at_o this_o time_n void_a of_o power_n and_o use_v what_o power_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v erastus_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n can_v be_v understand_v though_o he_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o their_o own_o part_n in_o church_n government_n both_o in_o consent_v and_o in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o excommunicate_v erastus_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o appoint_v 327._o some_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v manage_v the_o business_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o then_o christ_n bid_v tell_v the_o elder_n that_o then_o be_v else_o he_o do_v not_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o understanding_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v how_o our_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n be_v bid_v we_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o then_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o analogy_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n but_o the_o multitude_n ans_fw-fr 1._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n have_v such_o a_o meaning_n as_o appoint_v elder_n and_o tell_v they_o for_o then_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n set_v up_o a_o sound_n sanedrim_n according_a as_o moses_n appoint_v and_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n and_o due_a power_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o this_o time_n herod_n have_v kill_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n against_o the_o institution_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n be_v now_o none_o at_o all_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n corrupt_v all_o so_o the_o right_a sanedrim_n be_v no_o more_o now_o to_o be_v have_v than_o a_o christian_a church_n not_o yet_o erect_v again_o tell_v the_o church_n presuppose_v a_o constitute_v church_n and_o therefore_o can_v include_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a mould_n 2._o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v be_v understand_v 3._o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o convene_v offender_n hear_v witness_n give_v out_o sentence_n be_v all_o plain_a language_n to_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o yet_o christ_n be_v now_o teach_v a_o ordinance_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v under_o practice_n while_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o sanedrim_n 4._o say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o sanedrim_n ergo_fw-la say_v we_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n now_o but_o jewish_a magistrate_n as_o erastus_n can_v deny_v 2._o because_o this_o sanedrim_n that_o gain_v soul_n of_o offend_a brethren_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a 3._o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n christ_n must_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n though_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v short_o erastus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v 328._o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o ans_fw-fr the_o controversy_n be_v move_v partly_o by_o erastus_n partly_o by_o morellius_n not_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n erastus_n some_o say_v the_o magistrate_n
1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o and_o this_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o many_o within_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o who_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o point_n to_o exclude_v promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o qualification_n must_v be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o the_o minister_n without_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o distribute_v aright_o can_v administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v another_o visible_a qualification_n than_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n require_v that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v right_o instruct_v 2._o that_o they_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n but_o they_o can_v say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v qualify_v thus_o you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o hear_v the_o word_n far_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o erastus_n and_o he_o require_v any_o qualification_n at_o all_o in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o suppose_v person_n baptise_a be_v only_o negative_o blameless_a and_o not_o visible_o scandalous_a yet_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o suppose_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o indian_n and_o suppose_v they_o promise_v no_o amendment_n and_o do_v positive_o profess_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o 1._o minister_n can_v deny_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o person_n because_o ignorant_a for_o if_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o shall_v convert_v man_n from_o their_o ignorance_n and_o a_o indian_a ignorant_a of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o end_n that_o baptism_n may_v convert_v he_o from_o his_o ignorance_n now_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v say_v this_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v that_o minister_n dare_v not_o admit_v all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o seal_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n in_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a within_o the_o church_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n 2._o mr._n prynne_n may_v here_o see_v some_o ignorant_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o ignorant_o because_o ignorant_a the_o most_o rigid_a novatian_n will_v condemn_v that_o and_o here_o be_v sole_a suspension_n without_o excommunication_n which_o mr._n prynne_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v much_o when_o i_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o 41._o reverend_a master_n prynne_n that_o god_n who_o bestow_v no_o ordinance_n on_o man_n in_o vain_a must_v intend_v in_o institute_v the_o supper_n that_o visible_a moral_a unregenerate_a christian_n may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o real_a saint_n be_v confirm_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v be_v intend_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o obtain_v i_o shall_v have_v expect_v some_o such_o divinity_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o make_v god_n to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o end_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o arminius_n anti-perkins_n pag._n 60._o that_o god_n be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o end_n in_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n shoot_v beside_o his_o mark_n miss_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o say_v the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 216._o and_o in_o their_o confession_n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o and_o because_o socinus_n think_v it_o hard_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o god_n wise_a intention_n he_o do_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o omniscience_n so_o socians_fw-la contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o in_o prelectionib_n theolog._n c._n 11._o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_o to_o come_v uncertain_a to_o god_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o the_o supper_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v ordain_v this_o may_v rather_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o moral_a man_n like_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o like_a for_o all_o be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a intention_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n have_v convert_v the_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v do_v add_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n so_o sir_n you_o depart_v from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v and_o do_v convert_v and_o thus_o if_o a_o indian_a hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v annex_v if_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o sermon_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o heart_n in_o those_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o may_v forthwith_o ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v much_o precipitation_n little_a speed_n and_o so_o the_o word_n formal_o convert_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n formal_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n a_o mean_a of_o convert_v a_o moral_a seneca_n you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n very_o far_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o food_n as_o food_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o supper_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o presuppose_v the_o eater_n have_v life_n and_o how_o gate_n he_o life_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o do_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n humble_a or_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o sacrament_n say_v any_o thing_n here_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o o_o seneca_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_v it_o speak_v to_o judas_n as_o master_n prinne_n think_v and_o can_v this_o convert_v a_o moral_a man_n never_o yet_o humble_v for_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o this_o purpose_n i_o return_v and_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n not_o i_o hope_v fruitless_a at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a church-officer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v there_o no_o exact_a pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o mould_v the_o church_n the_o second_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n david_n solomon_n do_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n show_v we_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o temple_n final_o shall_v cesar_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o elder_n aâ—_n his_o deputy_n the_o minister_n do_v and_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n put_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o unworthy_a only_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n minister_n be_v force_v to_o do_v these_o erastus_n and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o cesar_n and_o because_o cesar_n be_v without_o the_o church_n therefore_o peter_n receive_v they_o matth._n 16._o while_n cesar_n shall_v be_v convert_v what_o scripture_n have_v we_o for_o this_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n
office_n in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n for_o so_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la aggregationem_fw-la a_o thing_n compose_v of_o magistracy_n and_o christianity_n as_o a_o christian_a physician_n a_o christian_a painter_n and_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o judge_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a as_o we_o may_v ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a painter_n paint_v as_o a_o painter_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o christian_a regat_fw-la for_o then_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v painter_n and_o a_o result_n of_o both_o shall_v neither_o be_v a_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o christian_a but_o middle_a between_o both_o which_o fight_v with_o reason_n and_o sense_n some_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v help_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o light_n of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a than_o in_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o this_o power_n as_o not_o christian_n or_o heathenish_a govern_v man_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a it_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_a mâ—n_z but_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v this_o be_v say_v without_o probation_n for_o say_v he_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o promise_v to_o they_o temporal_a reward_n and_o by_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v towards_o eternal_a beatitude_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o must_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n not_o with_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n arm_n and_o power_n as_o magistrate_n and_o the_o two_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a can_v coalescere_fw-la grow_v together_o in_o one_o office_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o of_o two_o part_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o lion_n you_o can_v make_v a_o three_o live_v creature_n it_o be_v true_a by_o grace_n and_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v perfect_v and_o a_o excellent_a lustre_n add_v to_o it_o but_o not_o one_o degree_n of_o magistraticall_a power_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_v man_n as_o christian_n and_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o man_n one_o step_n near_o to_o save_v grace_n so_o christianity_n make_v not_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n more_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o new_a sword_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o do_v it_o take_v any_o magistraticall_a power_n from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a husband_n master_n physician_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v more_o a_o husband_n more_o assertion_n a_o master_n or_o physician_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a power_n be_v only_o spiritualise_v and_o gracious_o facilitated_a in_o its_o act_n but_o not_o one_o whit_n augment_v in_o its_o entitative_a degree_n of_o power_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o soldier_n the_o servant_n the_o sick_a triglandius_n excellent_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n convert_v be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o acqâ—ireth_v no_o new_a right_n over_o the_o church_n so_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o meat_n nor_o do_v more_o nourish_v because_o sanctify_v 7._o distinct_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n fall_v under_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n which_o because_o it_o clear_v a_o necessary_a point_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o reader_n 1._o the_o simple_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n be_v consider_v sine_fw-la modo_fw-la without_o any_o qualification_n good_a or_o evil_n orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n procure_v by_o his_o care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o disciplinâ—_n 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n sound_o and_o painful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o magistrate_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o for_o conscience_n 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a way_n and_o manner_n either_o negligent_o or_o wicked_o or_o for_o evil_a end_n 4._o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o free_a and_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n without_o bodily_a violence_n hence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v along_o in_o his_o â—ye_z 1._o the_o simple_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n 2._o the_o just_a and_o godly_a sound_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a exercise_n or_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 4._o the_o peaceable_a exercise_n hence_o our_o 1._o assertion_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o assert_v procure_v that_o there_o be_v preacher_n and_o church-officer_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n for_o 1._o his_o end_n be_v that_o people_n under_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o magistrate_n attain_v his_o end_n as_o a_o magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v simple_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a way_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o subject_n indemnity_n and_o immunity_n from_o rapine_n injury_n and_o violence_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o calling_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o old_a that_o there_o be_v levites_n who_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o priests_z who_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o burn_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o physician_n hinder_v that_o disease_n rage_n among_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v also_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v rage_v but_o the_o physian_o hinder_v they_o by_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v they_o not_o by_o cure_v disease_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o magistrate_n also_o be_v a_o physician_n but_o by_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n hinder_v ignorance_n and_o lose_v ship_n by_o tempest_n not_o by_o profess_v and_o teach_v science_n and_o art_n in_o academy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o steer_v ship_n and_o guide_v they_o himself_o to_o their_o port_n for_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n a_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o university_n and_o a_o pilot_n or_o shipmaster_n which_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o all_o calling_n but_o by_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v university_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o by_o provide_v honourable_a stipend_n and_o wage_n for_o they_o and_o procure_v that_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o shall_v be_v sailor_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o ship_n and_o so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n take_v care_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n be_v dispense_v 3._o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v noâ—_n command_v sincere_a hearty_a zealous_a and_o affectionate_a dispense_n of_o word_n sacrament_n aâ—d_a discipline_n but_o only_o the_o dispense_n of_o those_o without_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n because_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o whether_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v consonant_n to_o his_o command_n or_o not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituallity_n sincerity_n zealousnesse_n affectionatenesse_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o the_o pastor_n dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o key_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n
appeal_v to_o cesar_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v have_v determine_v who_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n who_o not_o and_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o his_o office_n as_o emperor_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o 3._o we_o have_v not_o any_o practice_n or_o precept_n or_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o such_o appeal_n except_o they_o say_v all_o hard_a question_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o come_v before_o moses_n as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n 4._o if_o so_o than_o all_o church_n controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n in_o most_o point_n shall_v come_v by_o hear_v a_o magistrate_n determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o all_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o building_n and_o edify_v thereof_o most_o obscure_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o the_o parliament_n college_n of_o civil_a judge_n as_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o determine_v all_o doctrine_n debar_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o total_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o see_v not_o but_o then_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o 36._o must_v be_v confound_v and_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o make_v between_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o chief_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n the_o mix_a governor_n half_o civil_a whole_a ecclesiastical_a in_o who_o power_n all_o pastor_n elder_n preach_v dispense_v sacrament_n make_v church-canon_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n christ_n when_o any_o brother_n trespass_v against_o a_o christian_a brother_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n never_o tell_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o learned_a mr._n pryn_n to_o call_v they_o anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentary_a and_o novator_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-canon_n nor_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o mr._n hen_n burton_n he_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o parliament_n of_o england_n who_o laudable_o impatient_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n have_v make_v church-canon_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o these_o numerous_a citation_n of_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o grant_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o herself_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n may_v extraordinary_o reform_v and_o take_v from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n his_o usurp_a power_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o case_n must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o 1._o whereas_o he_o prove_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o etc._n convocate_v counsel_n it_o have_v not_o strength_n against_o we_o all_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o but_o how_o 1._o a_o accumulative_a civil_a power_n so_o jewel_n alley_n bilson_n whitaker_n willet_n white_n roger_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v more_o but_o no_o privative_a no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o as_o synod_n may_v not_o lawful_o conveen_v without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n our_o divine_n say_v many_o synod_n and_o church_n meeting_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n our_o divine_n oppose_v the_o pope_n who_o claim_v the_o only_a accumulative_a civil_a privative_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n be_v lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n 2._o master_n prinne_n say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o direct_v for_o 16._o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o limit_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o proceed_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o church_n assembly_n but_o 1._o he_o assert_v this_o in_o the_o most_o from_o corrupt_a practice_n 2._o he_o prove_v layman_n shall_v have_v hand_n as_o well_o in_o synod_n as_o clergyman_n the_o one_o have_v interest_n synod_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o synod_n for_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o interest_n of_o define_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v interest_n of_o try_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o principal_o than_o pastor_n as_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n more_o principal_o determine_v synodical_a constitution_n hence_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v we_o may_v appeal_v in_o church_n business_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o may_v punish_v the_o err_a church_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o church_n business_n do_v this_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o retort_v it_o the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v civil_a law_n that_o must_v in_o their_o morality_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appeal_v to_o pastor_n who_o lip_n by_o office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v civil_a law_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o if_o man_n in_o church-constitution_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o one_o who_o may_v in_o his_o person_n determine_v synodical_o in_o assembly_n above_o all_o the_o pastor_n 1._o because_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o pastor_n err_v and_o oppress_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n then_o may_v people_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o pastoral_a rebuking_n and_o threaten_n in_o believe_v of_o all_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n appeal_v from_o pastor_n to_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n as_o such_o may_v determine_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n all_o conscionall_a promise_n and_o rebuke_n and_o that_o be_v formal_o they_o may_v preach_v for_o he_o that_o can_v distinguish_v these_o have_v a_o good_a engine_n because_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretical_a preach_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v interest_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o discipline_n yea_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n offer_a bastard_n incense_v and_o the_o people_n have_v their_o interest_n of_o say_v in_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o can_v it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mr._n pryn_n will_v have_v he_o to_o make_v church-law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n other_o argument_n of_o mr._n pryn_n be_v light_n 32._o as_o that_o there_o be_v brethren_n and_o layman_n that_o have_v hand_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v nothing_o for_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n but_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n so_o must_v have_v hand_n in_o synod_n which_o i_o grant_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v those_o only_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o derive_v it_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n obj._n
but_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v law_n 31._o to_o regulate_v the_o family_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o church_n materialiter_fw-la he_o be_v not_o formal_o as_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o statute_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n henric._n 8._o stat._n 37._o c._n 17._o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o the_o king_n royal_a majesty_n the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o subject_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n lawful_a nor_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_a lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o king_n obj._n all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr this_o prove_v that_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o magistrate_n as_o christian_n may_v judge_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o practice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o blind_a obedience_n to_o receive_v thing_n mr._n pryn_n can_v say_v that_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o royal_a parliamentary_a or_o magistraticall_a trial_n john_n speak_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n for_o think_v the_o man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o church_n the_o special_a objection_n move_v for_o appeal_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o paul_n act_v 25._o do_v appeal_v from_o a_o church_n judge_n to_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v before_o festus_n act_v 25._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n far_o more_o appeal_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v this_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o cesar_n so_o maccovius_fw-la so_o videlius_n so_o vtenbogardus_n so_o erastus_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v nerve_n shall_v make_v the_o great_a turk_n when_o he_o subdue_v people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o heathen_a nero_n may_v make_v church_n constitution_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o nero_n by_o office_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v make_v or_o unmake_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n judge_v what_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n what_o not_o debar_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o mocker_n from_o the_o table_n and_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n of_o nero_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o nero_n be_v the_o mix_a person_n and_o invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n to_o the_o adversary_n can_v quit_v its_o cost_n â—or_a by_o this_o way_n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o nero_n a_o heathen_a unbaptised_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v his_o faith_n over_o to_o the_o will_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o paul_n must_v both_o jure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o a_o heathen_a without_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n for_o paul_n appeal_v from_o festus_n who_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o church_n officer_n and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a or_o civil_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a act_v 28._o 6._o and_o when_o festus_n have_v tarry_v among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o the_o religion_n next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v vers_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o refuse_v v_o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o say_v v_o 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n now_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o appeal_v from_o festus_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o a_o partial_a judge_n and_o though_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v have_v judge_v in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o by_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o so_o caiphas_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanedrim_n 1._o corrupt_a and_o have_v manifest_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intention_n against_o paul_n 2._o from_o a_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o constitution_n false_a and_o degener_v far_o from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o now_o usurp_a civil_a business_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o paul_n may_v also_o lawful_o appeal_v from_o a_o bloody_a and_o degenerate_v church_n judicature_n act_v according_a to_o the_o bloody_a lust_n of_o man_n against_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o a_o more_o unpartial_a judge_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o thesis_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n from_o a_o lawful_a unmixed_a church_n judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n arm_v with_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o festus_n a_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v the_o bloody_a accuser_n of_o paul_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 9_o and_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 3._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n business_n but_o a_o crime_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o sedition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o paul_n accusation_n profane_v of_o the_o temple_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v object_v to_o he_o materialiter_fw-la the_o enemy_n make_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n a_o church_n business_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v sedition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o business_n for_o which_o the_o sanedrim_n seek_v paul_n life_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o law_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o they_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o felix_n festus_n and_o the_o roman_a deputy_n so_o lysias_n write_v to_o felix_n act._n 23._o 29._o i_o perceive_v paul_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o roman_a deputy_n think_v not_o any_o accusation_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n act_v 18._o 14._o say_v
of_o man_n those_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o his_o civil_a power_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v here_o be_v formal_o spiritual_a and_o objective_o and_o unproper_o civil_a so_o say_v i_o the_o mgaistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v formal_o civil_a and_o objective_o only_o spiritual_a and_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o spiritual_a power_n formal_o to_o attain_v his_o temporal_a end_n nor_o need_v the_o church_n any_o power_n formal_o civil_a to_o attain_v her_o spiritual_a end_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o power_n have_v their_o specification_n and_o nature_n from_o their_o formal_a object_n not_o from_o the_o material_a because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n therefore_o his_o power_n be_v civil_a and_o because_o the_o church_n censure_v unjustice_n incest_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o though_o material_o those_o sin_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n power_n spiritual_a because_o it_o judge_v those_o as_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o offensive_a to_o god_n be_v spiritual_a even_o as_o destructive_a to_o civil_a peace_n be_v formal_o a_o civil_a object_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n judge_n what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a ordinance_n set_v they_o up_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o do_v set_v they_o up_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n because_o they_o conduce_v most_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n not_o that_o the_o member_n of_o his_o state_n may_v attain_v life_n eternal_a for_o the_o magistrate_n intend_v life_n eternal_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o set_v up_o a_o true_a church_n and_o true_a ordinance_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v out_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o say_v as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o intend_v not_o life_n eternal_a to_o his_o subject_n so_o a_o master_n as_o a_o master_n hire_v a_o man_n to_o serve_v who_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o master_n he_o judge_v such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v most_o faithful_a and_o active_a in_o his_o service_n now_o the_o master_n judge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v so_o of_o this_o servant_n nor_o do_v he_o judge_v he_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a nor_o do_v he_o love_v and_o choose_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a christian_n as_o christian_n judge_n and_o love_v one_o another_o that_o way_n so_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n do_v choose_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o his_o wife_n judge_v she_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n better_a than_o a_o unbelieving_a wife_n he_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o a_o husband_n and_o love_v she_o with_o a_o husband-love_n as_o a_o husband_n but_o if_o he_o love_v she_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o she_o and_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a than_o he_o love_v she_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o such_o as_o he_o have_v to_o other_o godly_a woman_n that_o be_v also_o co_fw-la heir_n with_o himself_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o christian_a love_n but_o if_o this_o husband_n shall_v bear_v a_o husband-love_n such_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n to_o all_o other_o godly_a wife_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o unlawful_a love_n so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n judge_n love_n choose_v and_o set_v up_o true_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n as_o mean_n of_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n and_o of_o external_a peace_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o contrary_a as_o mean_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o those_o as_o fit_v and_o conduce_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o justify_v and_o believe_a saint_n he_o judge_v choose_v and_o love_v ordinance_n and_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o consideration_n and_o no_o wise_a as_o a_o magistrate_n if_o those_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o author_n he_o have_v not_o compare_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v idolatry_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o godly_a pastor_n who_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n who_o advance_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v praise_v worthy_a he_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101._o 8._o and_o do_v this_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o well_o ground_a prosperity_n but_o as_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n he_o do_v it_o formal_o set_v on_o high_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v compare_v those_o worthy_a and_o dear_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a especial_o reverend_a master_n cotton_n to_o the_o frog_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 17._o 3._o nor_o do_v the_o papist_n use_v this_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o another_o argument_n and_o for_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o translate_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o pope_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o command_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o papist_n teach_v do_v we_o ascribe_v any_o such_o power_n be_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n be_v malignant_n prelate_n and_o papist_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n obj._n 7._o if_o the_o people_n may_v erect_v what_o government_n they_o will_v and_o seem_v most_o fit_a for_o their_o civil_a condition_n then_o government_n by_o they_o so_o erect_v have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o for_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o if_o so_o that_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n from_o the_o people_n then_o a_o people_n as_o a_o people_n natural_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n america_n have_v fundamental_o and_o original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o correct_v she_o to_o redress_v to_o reform_v to_o establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o subject_n god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o natural_a sinful_a and_o unconstant_a man_n indian_n and_o american_n government_n be_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a government_n as_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o their_o governor_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o both_o table_n if_o any_o church_n shall_v arise_v or_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v betrust_v the_o civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o indian_a and_o american_n conscience_n for_o other_o they_o have_v not_o ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o doubt_v the_o power_n that_o make_v magistrate_n because_o 138._o of_o virtue_n and_o dexterity_n to_o govern_v may_v unmake_v they_o when_o they_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o man_n create_v magistrate_n so_o christian_a man_n as_o christian_a man_n act_n to_o choose_v christian_a and_o gracious_a magistrate_n as_o if_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o man_n choose_v a_o wife_n as_o grace_n perfume_v and_o spiritualize_v all_o the_o common_a action_n of_o man_n so_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o choose_v christian_a wife_n christian_a master_n christian_a servant_n so_o be_v a_o church_n to_o choose_v a_o christian_n not_o a_o american_n magistrate_n
to_o the_o power_n civil_a that_o be_v of_o god_n if_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o a_o vicegerent_n power_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o punish_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o than_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v evil_a doer_n the_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n now_o so_o the_o judge_a and_o punish_v power_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o magistrate_n as_o judge_v may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o capital_a delinquent_n when_o he_o know_v the_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o magistratical_a power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o repent_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v his_o sin_n on_o earth_n nor_o will_v god_n bind_v his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la this_o punish_a power_n be_v no_o ecelesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o church-government_n 3._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v influence_n on_o man_n as_o ill-doer_n whether_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n indian_n or_o american_n but_o no_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v never_o within_o it_o 4._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n have_v appoint_v a_o shepherd_n staff_n discipline_n or_o rebuke_n church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n for_o his_o sheep_n his_o redeem_a one_o family_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v mediator_n his_o sceptre_n and_o rod_n must_v be_v congruous_o and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o spiritual_a royal_a power_n but_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o correct_v ill-doer_n for_o the_o peace_n good_a and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n 5._o all_o punitive_a church-power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v saudd_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o private_a and_o public_a church_n rebuke_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v_o 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n his_o soul_n be_v gain_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o punish_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o a_o political_a civil_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o humane_a society_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o sword_n as_o a_o magistrate_n look_v not_o to_o this_o as_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o justice_n his_o eye_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v or_o spare_v the_o blasphemer_n though_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 33._o 9_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o the_o church_n censure_n respect_v intrinsical_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o offender_n sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 257._o 6._o this_o punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n be_v neither_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o thing_n in_o scripture_n triglandius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a co-active_a or_o compulsive_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o shepherd_n carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isai_n 40._o 11._o hyeronimus_n say_v well_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n rule_v over_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o mean_v in_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o renown_a salmasius_n cite_v this_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o pena_fw-la a_o proper_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n patrum_fw-la speak_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o punishment_n or_o any_o punitive_a power_n here_o indeed_o all_o co-active_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o punishment_n issue_v from_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o be_v inflict_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n we_o know_v how_o the_o adversary_n side_n here_o with_o papist_n who_o make_v all_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v pennance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o say_v salmasius_n of_o old_a censure_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v as_o a_o benefit_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o canonic_a epistle_n and_o write_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_v and_o this_o do_v prove_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o if_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o medicine_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o head_n psal_n 141._o 5._o no_o medicine_n be_v receive_v unwilling_o by_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o medicine_n be_v a_o punishment_n then_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n dispense_v no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o he_o rebuke_v not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o rebuke_n as_o rebuke_n intrinsical_o tend_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v rebuke_n willing_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n ecclesi_n 7._o 5._o prov._n 28._o 23._o and_o 6._o 23._o and_o 1._o 23._o c._n 13._o 18._o c._n 15._o 5._o 10._o 31._o 32._o prov._n 5._o 12._o and_o 10._o 17._o and_o 15._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o and_o 13._o 1._o so_o the_o sword_n can_v inflict_v this_o censure_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n he_o can_v banish_v which_o be_v a_o local_a cast_v out_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n exercise_v punitive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n of_o rebuke_v and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o church-governour_n because_o he_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n than_o pastor_n may_v be_v civil_a governor_n and_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 26_o 27._o and_o 12._o 13_o 14._o because_o they_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_n on_o murderer_n parricide_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o rebuke_v murder_n theft_n think_v not_o as_o commit_v against_o the_o state_n and_o peace_n of_o
according_a to_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o godly_a brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n except_o the_o church_n be_v first_o purify_v in_o some_o ceremonial_a way_n as_o god_n prescribe_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o midian_a be_v purify_v which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v except_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o so_o the_o law_n be_v num._n 31._o and_o so_o paul_n do_v reject_v circumcision_n gal_n 5._o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a require_v that_o these_o temple_n be_v not_o loose_v but_o employ_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o david_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o poor_a as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o may_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o so_o ruin_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v absurd_a for_o their_o necessity_n may_v require_v it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v david_n necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o six_o commandment_n as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o starve_v and_o if_o any_o poor_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_a to_o that_o jew_n to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n before_o another_o weak_a jew._n providentiall_a necessity_n may_v make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sinful_a scandalize_a to_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n but_o the_o will_n of_o superior_n can_v make_v no_o such_o providentiall_a change_n as_o the_o d_o of_o aberdeene_n do_v dream_n but_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v less_o than_o the_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o starve_a it_o can_v justify_v the_o poor_a jew_n eat_v of_o meat_n conceive_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n dedicate_v to_o a_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o physical_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o use_n in_o common_a for_o the_o poor_a to_o dwell_v in_o want_v all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o physical_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o out_o of_o worship_n be_v lawful_a except_o there_o intervene_v some_o ceremonial_a and_o religious_a purge_n of_o the_o house_n by_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v judaical_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o like_o the_o necessity_n of_o david_n eat_v of_o shewbread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o disuse_v the_o creature_n in_o a_o physical_a usage_n in_o the_o worship_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o usage_n must_v have_v the_o like_a warrant_n object_n 5._o but_o bell_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o they_o than_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o tymous_a and_o seasonable_a convening_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v abolish_v be_v less_o necessary_a and_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o worship_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v have_v a_o lesser_a necessity_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o great_a a_o bodily_a necessity_n to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o soul-necessity_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o lesser_a loss_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalakite_n of_o their_o idol_n gold_n and_o silver_n that_o the_o great_a necessity_n may_v stand_v to_o wit_n their_o not_o be_v allure_v nor_o their_o tooth_n put_v a_o water_v and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o lust_a after_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o abolish_v the_o saint_n temple_n the_o gold_n of_o popish_a image_n the_o bell_n that_o be_v less_o necessary_a see_v the_o sun_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bell_n for_o eschew_v soul-danger_n in_o lay_v stumble_a block_n both_o before_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o bell_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n though_o only_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v any_o active_a object_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o mere_a passive_a scandal_n take_v at_o any_o thing_n not_o indifferent_a but_o physical_o necessary_a and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o sinful_a inconvenient_n of_o either_o weary_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o sinful_a neglect_n shall_v follow_v be_v no_o sinful_a scandal_n give_v but_o mere_o take_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o necessity_n of_o thing_n one_o natural_a and_o first_o in_o that_o regard_n another_o religious_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n secondary_a the_o former_a necessity_n do_v always_o stand_v except_o god_n remove_v it_o by_o some_o posteriour_a commandment_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o adam_n and_o evah_n eat_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n create_v for_o eat_v god_n i_o grant_v may_v remove_v this_o necessity_n in_o some_o and_o command_v either_o adam_n to_o fast_o for_o a_o time_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v i_o warn_v by_o bell_n have_v a_o physical_a necessity_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o worship_v have_v the_o like_a necessity_n so_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n a_o necessity_n god_n only_a either_o by_o a_o commandment_n or_o by_o a_o exigence_n of_o providence_n that_o stand_v to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o scandal_n for_o a_o command_n can_v remove_v the_o physical_a necessity_n and_o inhibit_v israel_n to_o use_v such_o and_o such_o gold_n as_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o heathen_a idol_n and_o may_v forbid_v to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o affirmative_a command_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o may_v forbid_v paul_n to_o take_v wage_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n have_v some_o natural_a necessity_n of_o take_v wage_n but_o the_o church_n without_o a_o high_a warrant_n from_o god_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a use_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o make_v bell_n and_o temple_n as_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o some_o meat_n be_v rom._n 14._o and_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o argument_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v have_v a_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o the_o small_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o soul-necessity_n as_o the_o great_a be_v a_o ground_n not_o so_o sure_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v except_o by_o a_o soul-necessity_n you_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o meeâ—_n bodily_a necessity_n include_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o then_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o assertion_n that_o the_o one_o necessity_n iâ—_n great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la other_o thing_n be_v alike_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o jesus_n christ_n saying_n matth._n 12._o cite_v out_o of_o hosea_n chap._n 6._o i_o will_v have_v meâ—â—â—_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o here_o we_o must_v determine_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o exsuperance_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n the_o case_n fall_v out_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o starve_v for_o hunger_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o the_o present_a necessity_n be_v so_o great_a there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o they_o but_o the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n only_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v if_o any_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n out_o of_o a_o groundless_a scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v take_v paul_n argument_n rom._n 14._o and_o say_v to_o david_n i_o will_v starve_v rather_o ere_o i_o eat_v this_o bread_n for_o a_o divine_a law_n forbid_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o â—â—_o and_o will_v thou_o for_o bread_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n in_o the_o case_n rom._n 14._o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o stumble_a block_n by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a eat_n i_o think_v if_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v by_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o with_o david_n in_o his_o hunger_n and_o
bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n if_z rome_n l._n 4._o cap._n 16._o quiounque_fw-la potest_fw-la precipere_fw-la pole_v etiam_fw-la actum_fw-la indifferentem_fw-la svo_fw-la precepto_fw-la facere_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la bonum_fw-la silve_v in_o voce_fw-la abrogat_fw-la abrogat_fw-la tartar_n in_o moral_n cap._n 5._o &_o 7._o 7._o river_n catho_fw-la orth_n tom_fw-mi 1._o q._n 9_o tract_n 2._o q._n 2_o 2_o field_n l._n 4._o cap._n 33._o 33._o pareus_n pareus_n soto_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr just_a q._n 6._o art_n 3._o 3._o sylvest_n verbâ—_n in_o obedientia_fw-la in_o â—iâ—c_fw-la â—iâ—c_fw-la jo_n eselius_n in_o ezpos_n decall_v precept_n 4._o cap._n 36._o 36._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr constit_fw-la rem_fw-la quae_fw-la culpa_fw-la caret_fw-la in_fw-la damnum_fw-la vocari_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v answer_v ambros_n ambros_n anselm_n anselm_n theodoretus_n in_o loc_n rome_n 13._o 13._o chrysos_fw-la in_o rom._n 13._o hom_n 23._o 23._o navar._n in_o sum_n cap._n 23._o numb_a 54._o 54._o felinus_n cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr sponsalib_a n._n 18._o 18._o taraqu_n prefat_n de_fw-fr utroque_fw-la retractu_fw-la n._n 74._o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n ruler_n lodovi_n merat_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr leg_n disp_n 1._o sect._n 13._o 13._o merat_fw-la ib._n sect._n 2._o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o discipline_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v praelee_n in_o math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o page_n 144._o we_o mayrebuke_v our_o brother_n in_o a_o prudent_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n mat._n 18._o object_n 4._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n how_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n temple_n dâ—uâ—_n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o i'sa_n 79._o 1._o lam._n 1._o 10._o 10._o leu._n 25_o 44._o leu._n 26._o 45_o 2_o kin._n 16._o 3._o 2_o kin._n 17._o 8._o 11._o â—_o chro._n 16._o 35._o 2_o chro._n 33._o 2_o 9_o neh._n 5._o 8_o 9_o psa_n 9_o 19_o psal_n 10._o 16._o psal_n 33._o 10._o psal_n 44._o 2._o psa_fw-la 80._o 9_o jer._n 10._o 2._o ezech._n 23._o 30._o eze._n 25._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 7._o obad._n v._n 15_o miâ—_n 5._o 15._o hag._n 2._o 22._o zach._n 1._o 15._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o math._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 8._o beza_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbyterio_n &_o excom_n p._n 60._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaiâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la administrabant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n dialo_fw-it 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 11._o 28._o signify_v bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a judicial_a camero_n prelect_a in_o mat._n 16._o 16._o vatablus_n on_o isaiah_n 22._o 22._o calvin_n prelect_a in_o isaiah_n 22_o 22_o muscu_n come_v ibid._n ibid._n gualther_n homil._n in_o loc_n loc_n piscator_fw-la shol_a in_o esa_n esa_n beza_n on_o mat._n 16._o 16._o pareus_n comment_n in_o mat._n 16._o ay_o cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 2._o beza_n de_fw-fr pres_n byter_fw-mi pag._n 63_o 64._o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor_n 5._o cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la interiâ—re_fw-la populâ—rum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la moral_a guiltiness_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n ezekiel_n 44._o v_o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n object_n ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v tipifie_v exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n levit._fw-la 5._o 2d_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a not_o coactive_a by_o violence_n remonstrant_fw-la in_o apollo_n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n arg._n 2._o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o church_n censure_n the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v only_o not_o sufficient_a debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_v proâ—ed_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o â—_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n thomas_n erastus_n lib._n 3._o confirmat_fw-la thesium_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—_o 3._o pag._n 207._o nam_fw-la et_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sub_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la concedo_fw-la erastus_n confi_fw-la thes_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 207._o qui_fw-la membra_fw-la externae_fw-la volunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videri_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la calcabunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nec_fw-la offereâ—tem_fw-la laniare_fw-la tentabunt_fw-la &_o fiquis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hune_v ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeâ—_n confirmatiâ—_n thosium_n erast_n consâ—â—_n thes_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 72._o erast_n will_v have_v no_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 86._o si_fw-mi per_fw-la subductionem_fw-la pabuli_fw-la intelligis_fw-la verbi_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la negationem_fw-la de_fw-fr tuâ—_n hoc_fw-la dicis_fw-la non_fw-la lâ—queris_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la jubent_fw-la pabula_fw-la haec_fw-la subducere_fw-la according_a to_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 75_o 76._o toexclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n pag._n 78._o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n pag._n 79._o p._n 81_o 82._o pag._n 83._o pag._n 86._o pag._n 88_o 8â—_n though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a cap._n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 93._o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o excommunicate_v lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o pag._n 103._o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n pag._n 117._o all_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n they_o please_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n cap._n 3._o l._n 1._o p._n 117._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 207._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la qui_fw-la caleabit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la numinè_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la pag._n 118._o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n pag._n 120._o p._n 120_o 121._o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n arg._n 16._o page_n 124._o page_n 124._o confirm_v thes_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 130._o 131._o 133._o 134._o 136._o 137._o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n page_n 140._o page_n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o page_n 146._o page_n 140._o at_o nemo_fw-la propter_fw-la ingenitam_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la pâ—nitur_fw-la page_n 147._o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n page_n 150._o lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o p._n 154._o 155._o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o mat._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a and_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o page_n 26._o in_o thes_n 41._o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o erast_n conf_n thes_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1._o p._n 133._o sive_fw-la facinorosos_fw-la facinoris_fw-la paeniteret_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la paeniteret_fw-la paena_fw-la non_fw-la minuebatur_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o page_n 155._o thes_n 41._o p._n 46._o pag._n 156._o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n page_n 158._o page_n 156._o 157._o a_o twofold_a forgive_n thes_n 42._o page_n 27._o page_n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erast_n his_o way_n be_v carnal_a thes_n 42._o pag._n 28._o lib._n 3._o c._n p._n 181._o pag._n 186._o 187._o pag._n 188._o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 190_o 191._o page_n 191._o p._n 192._o 193._o pag._n 195._o 196._o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n no_o private_a forgiveness_n mat._n 18._o pag._n 198_o â—ed_v si_fw-la docendo_fw-la priâ—atus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la duxcrit_fw-fr ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la side_n â—â—_o dei_fw-la be_v â—â—gnitate_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la acquiescat_fw-la a_o non_fw-la solutus_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-mi frustran_v
deu._n 17._o they_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n but_o one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnes_n exo._n 18._o 21._o deu._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o 16._o and_o that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n receive_v church_n power_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christian_n people_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a woman_n choose_v a_o pagan_a husband_n she_o sin_n in_o her_o choice_n and_o as_o a_o sinful_a woman_n choose_v a_o pagan_a who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pagan_a conscience_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o her_o head_n and_o to_o love_v she_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v she_o according_a to_o his_o marital_a and_o husband-power_n in_o some_o act_n of_o her_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o when_o christian_n do_v fight_v under_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o give_v power_n as_o all_o soldier_n do_v to_o their_o commander_n to_o those_o heathen_a captain_n to_o command_v christian_n according_a to_o their_o pagan_a conscience_n for_o other_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v heathen_a have_v as_o this_o author_n speak_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o man_n as_o man_n choose_v a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a to_o see_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o civil_o when_o they_o omit_v church_n duty_n when_o providence_n compel_v judah_n yea_o when_o god_n command_v judah_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o babylonish_n or_o persian_a king_n who_o according_a to_o his_o babylonish_n conscience_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n yea_o to_o build_v again_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a here_o evident_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v heathen_a king_n who_o according_a to_o their_o heathen_a conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o both_o table_n but_o they_o choose_v they_o to_o add_v there_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o help_v and_o descend_v the_o church_n not_o any_o privative_a or_o absolute_a power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o ordinance_n they_o will_v nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o man_n as_o man_n may_v give_v to_o indian_a and_o american_n magistrate_n power_n to_o judge_n by_o rule_n of_o indian_a conscience_n what_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o judaâ—sme_n and_o to_o punish_v it_o for_o in_o that_o fare_n the_o indian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o magistracy_n in_o those_o act_n though_o essential_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o other_o act_n just_a as_o christian_a man_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v may_v make_v a_o christian_a corinthiaâ—_n among_o themselves_o their_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o tiâ—ius_n the_o physician_n in_o corinth_n have_v poison_v sempronius_n as_o he_o have_v a_o christian_a conscience_n but_o not_o a_o medicinal_a conscience_n to_o speak_v so_o or_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n what_o not_o yet_o do_v man_n as_o man_n create_v this_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v &_o punish_v murder_n and_o poison_v of_o christian_n 2._o let_v we_o also_o turn_v the_o table_n the_o author_n can_v deny_v but_o ten_o thousand_o christian_n and_o indian_n half_a of_o each_o side_n may_v come_v to_o be_v one_o civil_a incorporation_n they_o create_v with_o common_a consent_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n over_o themselves_o this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n the_o indian_n worship_v their_o god_n in_o that_o society_n by_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v their_o indian_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o indian_a can_v worship_v his_o god_n with_o other_o than_o a_o indian_a conscience_n by_o this_o author_n way_n indian_n and_o christian_n give_v to_o this_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o indian_a and_o bloody_a worship_n with_o a_o christian_a conscience_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v judge_v with_o no_o other_o conscience_n i_o demand_v whether_o or_o not_o this_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v such_o horrid_a shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v set_v over_o this_o incorporation_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o christian_a conscience_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v indian_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n as_o what_o he_o object_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n he_o must_v not_o punish_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n why_o this_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o meek_a saviour_n in_o who_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n believe_v to_o persecute_v a_o indian_a for_o his_o conscience_n as_o this_o author_n think_v now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o indian_a conscience_n worship_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o offer_v a_o innocent_a child_n to_o the_o indian_a god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v a_o innocent_a bullock_n or_o a_o ram_n to_o jehovah_n obj._n but_o god_n have_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o kill_v infant_n to_o god_n upon_o any_o pretence_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v forbid_v all_o false_a worship_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o blood_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o warrant_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o a_o whole_a brunt_n offer_v a_o innocent_a beast_n to_o god_n create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o kill_v beast_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n or_o for_o any_o use_n except_o to_o be_v food_n or_o medicine_n for_o man_n except_o god_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n have_v command_v whole_a burn_v offering_n and_o offer_v of_o beast_n to_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v indian_n to_o kill_v infant_n but_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o this_o god_n and_o you_o must_v convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v murder_n not_o right_a worship_n by_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o club_n and_o force_v of_o sword_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v subject_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o indian_a magistrate_n remain_v a_o indian_a never_o receive_v power_n from_o man_n as_o man_n nor_o from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christian_a worship_n yea_o indian_a magistrate_n as_o indian_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v or_o punish_v what_o be_v against_o christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o such_o formal_a power_n what_o magistraticall_a power_n they_o have_v which_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o this_o power_n which_o they_o can_v exercise_v shall_v never_o subject_a christ_n heaven_n the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o natural_a man_n or_o indian_a magistrate_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o presume_v as_o a_o truth_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o any_o church_n shall_v arise_v among_o those_o who_o have_v indian_a magistrate_n christ_n shall_v betrust_v the_o indian_a civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v non-consequence_n also_o for_o the_o state_n of_o heathenship_n in_o the_o indian_a shall_v exclude_v he_o from_o any_o such_o trust_n if_o a_o church_n arise_v they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o indian_a magistrate_n while_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n free_v they_o from_o under_o he_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o they_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v his_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o auxiliary_a power_n not_o to_o exercise_v any_o magistraticall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o their_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o for_o their_o conscience_n these_o will_v be_v distinguish_v a_o governor_n of_o or_o over_o the_o different_a church_n 2._o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n neither_o christian_a nor_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o church_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o